To Love A Princessby JetflameChaptersChapter 1 Let the Story Begin (Edited)Chapter 2 Let the Courtship began (Edited)Chapter 4 Home and Discussions Part 1 ( Edited??? )Chapter 5 Home and Discussions Part 2 ( Unedited )Chapter 6: Secrets Revealed and Understanding ( Unedited) (Edit Progress 0%)Chapter 6.5 Paladins of Celestial LightChapter 7: Herd loveChapter 8: Thoughts and ReflectionsTo Love a Princess Chapter 8.5 Children of the NightPrologue ( Introduction ) EditedChapter 3 Meet the Family and Date Night ( Edited )Chapter 1 Let the Story Begin (Edited)To Love a Princess By Jetflame Chapter One: Let the Story Begin My mother instilled in me at a young age, just what it means to be a good vampony. One: never take blood when you can ask. Two: never eat more than you need to survive. Three: if you ever fall in love, tell them first that you’re a vampony. If they reciprocate your feelings, then tell me so that I can celebrate. Four: never turn a pony into a vampony except when the need is dire, there is no other way to save them, and only then with their permission. These rules are sacrosanct and protect us from overzealous hunters and paladins. Those who break all these rules (except for three) are executed without mercy by my family, who are the rulers of the shinso vamponies. There are loopholes however, and extenuating circumstances taken into account. It is for this reason that Princess Celestia leaves us be. Should a crime be committed that isn’t one I listed before, then those vamponies are dealt with by Celestia and her court. Years ago, I had asked Celestia why she didn’t just end us all? “I will not punish a whole species for the deeds of the few, to do so would be the height of hypocrisy. When I do not punish all my ponies for the crimes of one, to do so is wrong and our families have long since reached an accord. The only reason vamponies must remain hidden is because my little ponies would fear and ostracise them for something they cannot help.” I wish we didn’t need to hide, I thought, trotting through the silent Ponyville streets, passing the odd drunken pony. A couple of mares trotted past, leaning into each other nuzzling. I frowned and sighed forlornly, I wish I had a marefriend of my own. I bet it’d great if I could just snuggle up with a special somepony, reading by the fire in my library. Another sigh escaped her lips. Who could ever love a monster though? Luna’s face briefly flashed inside her mind's eye before she shook her head to dislodge the rogue thought. Celestia’s sister, Luna looked so cute after the elements cleansed her of the Nightmare’s taint, this is true and she had simulated what the mare would look like fully restored. But even if Luna had accepted her and returned her feelings. I get the distinct feeling that my mentor would hunt me down herself, if she found out I was harboring these thoughts about her recently returned sister. Whether out of a protective need reinforced by her failure to protect her before she was possessed by the nightmare or simply because she knew of my species. Sure she was okay with us existing, and okay teaching me but I believe that trying to court Luna would raise her ire as all or most older siblings are want to do when somepony dates a sibling. Being a shinso is difficult enough when every vampony bows to you all the time, and you have to hide your species so ponies don’t try and insert something sharp in something vital on your person, being royalty I suppose I have to put up with it but I’d rather not also have to deal with having to avoid the solar Princess as well just because I couldn’t keep it in my metaphorical pants, Which reminds me I need to find out when the next heat is so I can lock myself away. Even I need to be careful when I enter Heat myself. As I may accidently kill any poor stallion who tries to mount me, on reflex of course. I thought as I walked. The last time one of my friends heat had come early... She shuddered at the memory. ****** Flashback Begins The girls and I were trotting through Ponyville market, hanging out and looking for a place to sit down and rest. While we talked, I noticed the sway of Rainbow Dash’s hips and her flagging tail. Frowning, I was about to tell her but froze as a scent wafted on the breeze. In the ensuing moments after I had caught whiff of her scent, I had reared up, surprising Rainbow Dash and the rest of our friends. My forehooves gripped onto the barrel of my brash pegasus friend, and Rainbow Dash squawked in surprise as she felt my weight on her back. Her eyes widened as she felt me against her most secret place, and squirmed to escape. Our friends were quick to aid Rainbow Dash, however, they could not get me to budge. It was then that Rarity levitated a nearby barrel full of water over the pair of us and soaked us in ice cold water. As I came to my senses, I hadn’t noticed the looks on my friends’ faces as I tried to run away. My friends all jumped on me and struggled to restrain me. I slumped down in defeat. Even if I could have escaped, it would have meant attacking my friends and I didn’t need that on my conscience. That I almost deflowered Rainbow Dash, was already enough to warrant them disowning me as a friend “What the hay was that all about Twilight!? You were acting like a stallion during heat!” Applejack shouted at me. I cringed, shifting my body to reveal what Rainbow Dash had felt, a large lavender cock turgidly erect, veins throbbing with the beat of my heart. It was easily half the length of my body. The rest of my friends froze as I whimpered still trying to avoid smelling Rainbow’s scent again. There was a thump and I quickly spun around to see Rarity on the ground blood seeping from her nostrils, she had a blissed out expression on her face. Fluttershy had squeaked and hid behind Pinkie Pie and AJ fell to her haunches, jaw slacked. “That there’s bigger ‘n Big Mac’s!” Despite the dubiousness of the compliment AJ had said, I beamed and puffed out my chest in pride. If I had wings, I’d be strutting around like a peacock trying to impress a peahen. My momentary distraction from the fact I had almost deflowered my friend had made me forget that a certain pegasus was now shivering in a ball on the ground next to me. When I remembered my lapse in control, I began to cry as I deflated laying on the ground my head buried in my hooves as I begged Rainbow Dash to forgive me. The chromatic pegasus had gotten up still shaking as she was and tried to brush it off saying “It’s okay Twilight, I know it’s hard to resist a pony as awesome as me.” But I still caught the unease in her eyes. Even as I wished, no, I hoped that she could forgive me. As she watched me and I saw the tremor in her body and heard it in her voice through her false bravado, she hadn’t expected me to try and mount her let alone that she couldn’t escape my grasp. If it wasn’t for ice cold water, I doubted that the brash pegasus would have escaped pregnancy and becoming an unwed broodmare. If I hadn’t come to my senses, Rainbow would not have escaped the inevitable outcome of being mounted by me, for my affliction is not normal to my species. I have both Male and Female genitalia I am a hermaphrodite, meaning I can impregnate and become pregnant. It’s not easy to live with this. The instinct is stronger with me then most mares and stallions for that matter because I know how it feels for a mare to be in heat; the need and urge to mate, to be bred, also to breed a mare in heat is stronger because of my dual gender. “If I were to be mounted I doubt I would be able to resist the need, feelings, or desire to be bred,” and that scares me. In some ways to know that I may lose control and allow myself to be bred by somepony I don’t love, provided they manage to mount me of course. I don’t want to hurt my friends and I didn’t want to impregnate them, so I was grateful. After revealing ‘my affliction’ and explaining it to them, they said they would keep me informed at their monthly visits so this incident never repeated itself. Needless to say I was embarrassed at the lack of self control. I’m just glad Rainbow forgave me in the end.[i/] ****** While I was deep in thought about heat cycles, I had reached the edge of the Everfree. I continued my trek through the forest, my senses picking up all the hidden fauna in the bushes and brushes. I come here often to think and to enjoy the night. Most of the creatures just watched me warily, they had come to fear me or were cautious around me. It was to be expected of the prey animals that made the forest their home, anypony who could command the respect of the timberwolves and dire wolves was a formidable foe indeed. “Especially since I have dealt with a Dire Wolf pack in the woods when I first started coming here to think,” I smirked internally. I started to think back on my first solo trip into the Everfree, it was much like it was that night but different. ****** It’s such a beautiful night tonight, I thought, while keeping my senses up. I knew that there were timberwolves in this forest. I wasn’t necessarily looking for a fight, but I knew that it could happen. This forest is wild after all, so a fight isn’t out of the question. As I walked through the calm forest, I heard many of the fauna hide, unsure if I was a threat. This was expected of them and anticipated by me. “Since I hunt there kind more than most of the others...” I heard a low deep growl coming from in front of me and seemingly around me as well. Looking around I caught sight of at least a dozen Direwolves surrounding me. I dropped into a fighting stance: low to the ground, my fangs bared and growled a challenge to the wolves. Three wolves struck, trying to swipe at my flank. I bucked one of them hard in their chest while it was in mid pounce, sending it flying into a tree. With a sickening crack of the wolf’s back,I used the force of the buck to dodge the other two wolves’ lunges. Then quickly I went on the attack as more wolves joined the fight. I came to a realization that I must have somehow wandered into their den. I kept dodging the wolves’ attacks left and right, growling loudly with fangs in full view. When they didn’t relent their assault, I pounced and pinned a wolf and bit its neck. With a quick shake, I broke the wolf’s neck as well as sating some of my thirst. After all I came to hunt while enjoying Luna’s night. “Let me tell you: fighting without the use of magic is not easy. Even though I was trained in magical and non magical combat by my family, I don’t use magic in combat unless my opponent does. It would not be fair to them. Since I'm up against Wolves, I was just using my own strengths and abilities in the fight as well as my instincts. I jumped off the now dead wolf, my muzzle covered in its blood. I signaled a challenge in a deep throated growl. A big wolf bigger than the ones I was dealing with stepped up, answering my challenging growl with his own. Our eyes locked, fangs bared as we circled each other, gauging, calculating, and looking for weaknesses in each other. As we moved around each other, the first wolf to be injured by me tried to swipe at me. Not even looking away from my adversary, I lashed out, snapping the wolf’s neck putting it out of its misery. My adversary let out a bark and lunged into an attack, which I dodged and I countered with a buck sending him flying. I gave chase as the wolf landed hard on it’s side letting out a pained whimper as it tried getting up with a little difficulty, favoring its left foreleg. It seems that when he landed he might of strained it. Which would give me the upper hoof in the matter I growled again as the wolf whimpered as it put weight on its left paw limping away from me as I approached, Based on experience I was consciously aware that he would be more dangerous because he was injured. Everypony knows that an animal is more dangerous when injured and backed into a corner. I growled and snorted out a hot breath through my nose while licking my lips of the wolf’s blood, never leaving eye contact my foe. He growled and lunged at me again, however I was ready for him. Using my quick reflexes and agility, I spun around and gave him a double buck to his left side catching him in his left foreleg and shoulder. I heard a crack as my hoofs made contact then a yelp as the wolf hit a nearby tree. I turned around and with a leap, I landed, pinning him down. As he struggled to get up again, I growled right in his ear, snapping my jaws for emphasis. He let out a whimper as he bared his neck to me in submission. I brushed my teeth against his neck and applied pressure, letting all the wolves know that I could easily end his life, if I so choose. The other wolves let out a howl and bowed before me. I stood up from my crouched position over the former alpha of the pack, letting the wolf lay there. I snorted again looking down on the defeated wolf and spoke for the first time since the attack, “I am Princess Twilight Sparkle crowned Princess of the Shinso Royal family.” I saw dawning comprehension in the wolf’s eyes. ****** This night however, I had a different reason for coming to the forest. I intend to visit the castle of the two sisters. While I absently trotted through the difficult forest terrain, my ear twitched, responding to a sound new to the forest. I heard it again. It was a feminine voice, who shouted out at whatever was assailing her. I grimaced before sprinting off in the direction of the voice. As I sped towards my destination, trees around me blurred, my mane and tail whipped back as my speed increased, covering the distance in seconds. When I arrived, I was shocked. I saw Princess Luna, still weakened, trying to fend off a pack of six direwolves and failing, the fear evident on her face. I stepped out into the clearing that played host to the scene in front of me, the sounds of my hooves. It drew Luna’s hope filled gaze on my moonlit form and horror dawned on her face. I winced and felt a pain in my heart, I’d known ponies who’d feared me, but they had never hurt as much as Luna’s fear filled face. I walked through the wolves who bowed their heads and backed off. Luna stared on, shock clearly apparent on her face, as the wolves backed off. I lifted the depowered mare in my magic and laid Luna on my back, which caused Luna to cling to my neck, one of the direwolves attempted to nip at Luna. I growled, baring my fangs at the wolf, who flinched away. For his actions, another wolf hit over the head and proceeded to, drag him away by the scruff of his neck. The wolf whom tried to attack Luna growled in what could be a close approximation of a grumble as his pack mate dragged him away. Shaking my head at the wolves as they left, I felt the legs around my neck relax as the sounds of snores filled the silent forest. She must have come down from the adrenaline. I charged my horn and disappeared from the forest and re-appeared on Celestia’s balcony. Taking in my new surroundings I spotted the blue and silver trimmed tower and the wrought iron acting as railing for it’s balcony. I crouched, my muscles tensing and releasing like a coiled spring as I leapt over to Luna’s balcony. However, I did not notice Celestia peering out of her windows, nor the golden yellow of her horn lighting as she turned invisible and flashed to Luna’s room. I took in the room. The walls were covered in bookcases filled with ancient tomes of magical knowledge and science. To the left of me was the door to Luna’s bathroom and to the right sat her four poster bed. The room had a night time theme throughout it; the ceiling painted in an exact replica of the night sky. The floor was carpeted in royal purple, the walls in midnight blue, the bedspread had white pillows, the duvet was lavender almost like my coat. I felt blood rushing to my cheeks as I trotted over to the bed. With gentle care when manipulating a foal, I levitated Luna onto the bed and took a first aid kit out of my pocket dimension. All unicorns could create a pocket dimension for storing things for easy access. It was practically infinite and didn’t encumber the pony in question. I had invented the spell as I was inspired by the game, Ogres & Oubliettes and it’s inventory boosting item the saddlebag of infinite holding, when I had thought it would be useful spell to have. When I had presented it the princess she wore a smirk on her face and declared that she would publish it for everyday ponies use and proceeds would go to me with a ten percent cut for solar diarch. I began to clean and dress the cuts, scraps and other wounds the Lunar Princess had sustained, delicately as if Luna would break in my hooves. When I finished, I put the first aid kit back in my pocket dimension and sighed as I carefully pulled the covers over the Princess, whom snuggled into her bedding. My face cracked into a warm smile. I looked around to make sure nopony was watching and gently stroked Luna’s mane and then placed a kiss on the Lunar Princess’ cheek, leaving behind a lavender lipstick mark on the slumbering mare. “Twilight Sparkle.” Luna mumbled and the blush that had just fled my cheeks returned in full force, at the yearning tone in the princess’ voice. I shook my head leaving Luna’s room and teleported back home. ****** As Twilight left, Celestia faded back into the room with a mischievous or some might even describe it as impish grin upon her royal features. “That was so adorable, I wish I had brought a camera. Although what were you doing out of Canterlot dear sister?” She whispered under her breath. Quietly the Princess of the Sun left her peacefully sleeping sister. Silently she passed through her sister’s door and returned to her room, the sun peaking over the horizon. Celestia smiled to herself and charged her horn bringing forth the day and putting the night away. As she reached her room, a light tan coated, old unicorn stallion was pacing. His hazel eyes brimming with worry; his with bushy eyebrows raised as he no doubt worried about the whereabouts of his Princess. His grey moustache, mane and tail were neatly combed. His graying mane and tail was a constant puzzle for Celestia, whether it was from old age or stress Celestia couldn’t tell, he had a pocket watch as his cutie mark. He was wearing a red coat and a egg shell blue cravat, and in his magic, he held a scroll in front of tiny specs. Sighing to herself Celestia put on regal smile number Four and greeted him “Kibitz, my old friend, what has gotten your mane in a twist?” Though Celestia had asked, she knew plenty well why he was upset. He jumped and turned to see the princess and trotted up to her with a stern look on his face. Kibitz was an old friend and he was her royal scheduler, but he was a pain in the flank sometimes, Raven, his apprentice was a much more tolerable pony. “Princess Celestia where have you been? Sunrise was late and I couldn’t find you!” Kibitz complained as Celestia sighed internally not letting it reach her face. “My student just visited with my injured sister on her back so I was quite preoccupied. Now no more of this worrying nonsense and let’s get breakfast.” Celestia said her voice cheery and energetic. Kibitz let out a long suffering sigh as he went about informing her majesty of her schedule. “First is your breakfast …” Kibitz started but Celestia had started tuning out the old coot, So what to do about my faithful student Twilight? This is simply too precious not to capitalise on it, perhaps I should lend her a hoof … nah! I’ll have some fun with the two of them. So it’s decided I shall talk to my sister when she wakes up! First ... Celestia was brought out of her revery by Kibitz, that old jerk. “Princess have you been paying attention to anything I have said?” Kibitz said raising an eyebrow at Celestia. Celestia smiled serenely “First is my breakfast, then I must meet with the treasurer about the taxes, then I have to meet my personal trainer for my exercise, after which I get a break to do with as I please, Then I have to open day court and I should be expecting the griffon delegates. Finally it’s lunch with my dearest little sister before I have to work on petitions in my room and finally I go to bed.” Celestia said her smile morphing into a smug smirk. Kibitz stared at Celestia his right eye twitching involuntarily. Kibitz trotted off ranting about Celestia say “Why do you even need me!” And “If you knew all that why didn’t you say so!?” Celestia smiled again before trotting after the ranting stallion. ****** I reappeared in my library home in Ponyville. As soon as my vision cleared, I started pacing about the main floor of the library. Oh! Why did I have to kiss her on the cheek? It seemed like a good idea at the time, but what if she sees the lipstick kiss mark on her face! She’ll know it was me and that I like her! Then she’s going to tell Princess Celestia, then she’s going to put me in a cage and then lock the cage in the dungeon and then send the dungeon to the moon, when she finds out I kissed her sister! Oh no what if Luna resents me when she finds out what I did while she was vulnerable … “Twilight …” But what if she likes me back, how would she take that I am a vampony? Oooh! I bet she’d be disgusted and hate me … “Twilight …” I wouldn’t blame her, I’m a horrible pony and a monster and she’s just so Princessy, I mean I know I’m a Princess but I don’t act like it. I … “Twilight!” “What Spike!” I shouted in response. Spike pointed to the groove in the floor causing Twilight to scowl. “Great! Now I need to repair the floor again! Spike why didn’t you stop me?” Twilight whined, missing the facepalm the purple baby dragon was performing at her antics. “I tried Twilight, it must be really bad news if you took twenty minutes to reply this time.” Spike replied as he waddled over to the kitchen to get Twilight’s food that was kept hot on the stove. Twilight’s bottom lip jutted out as she pouted. Spike waddled back over with a rice omelette with blood sauce. Twilight thanked Spike and dug into her food. “So Twilight what’s got you all worked up? Miss a test from Celestia?” Spiked quipped. “No!” I responded sharply as I leveled a glare at the cheeky reptile. “It was so much worse!” I whined as Spike sat down with his own food: crushed rubies. “Then what was it?” Spike prompted as his curiosity quickly rose. “I kissed Luna on the cheek …” Twilight answered lamely as her cheeks colored “Alright! That’s great, Twilight, you finally made your move!” Spike cheered “No! It’s not great Spike! I did it while she was sleeping and now she’s going to hate me, because I took advantage of her! And then she’s gonna tell Celestia who’s going to send me to the sun for defiling her little sister!” I whined as I threw up my hooves and continued to pout miserably. “Oh please Twilight! You’re overreacting. I am sure she won't send you to the sun or wherever that overactive imagination is imagining right now. Besides, wouldn’t you loving Princess Luna be a good thing? I mean you’re the two most important ponies to Celestia, the fact that you love her sister, who originally only became Nightmare Moon because ponies didn’t love her?” Spike deadpanned “That’s not the same kind of love, Spike! I have trespassed against both Princesses, I didn’t even ask Celestia if it was okay to court her sister, that’s grounds for war Spike I don-” Twilight’s rant was interrupted by Spike belching up a scroll with Celestia’s seal on it. In a panicked rush Twilight plucked the scroll out of the air with her magic before it could fall, broke the seal and read. Dear Princess Twilight, My faithful student It has come to my attention that you saved my sister, from her foolish decision to wander the Everfree at night and alone. For this, I wish to invite you to stay at the castle tomorrow so I can thank you personally, and Luna also wishes to speak with you as well as thank you. H.R.H Princess Celestia of Equestria I dropped the scroll, my face had gone pale and I squeaked out “Celestia knows‽” Spike sighed and started cleaning up after the panicking vampony. ****** The sun had set and the moon had risen, when Luna awoke with a start and panting. She looked around and saw that she was back in her room and no longer in that accursed forest. With a sigh she got out of bed, Mayhap’s it was all a dream. Luna snorted at herself. Dreaming of the beautiful Twilight Sparkle rescuing me again and in such an improbable way. This infatuation has to stop! Why would she even want a monster, an evil pony like me? I tried to kill her and her friends as Nightmare Moon, I locked my sister away in her sun. I am not even beautiful like my older sister, who even with her fat flanks, still has romantic attention from ponies. Even other species know of her beauty. I am just the ugly, jealous sister. Twilight worships the very ground her teacher trots on, what possible chance could I have gaining her attention? With a melancholic sigh Luna travelled into her bathroom. She levitated her toothbrush in her magic and began to brush her teeth. Luna spit out the remnants of the toothpaste and checked her teeth for food particles as she moved her face to see at every angle in the mirror, she spotted a mark on her cheek. Frowning, she closed her mouth and turned to bring the mark in full view. It was a lipstick kiss mark, colored lavender. In shock and panicking, Luna raced out of her room and shouted, “Sister!” Author's Note This story is not edited it's been proofread and some errors have been corrected dearing proofreading as for editor i do not have one but am Looking anyone who would like to help Proofread or Edit this story Please Drop me a PM Again Special thanks to Neokiva for Proofreading and concept Chapter 2 Let the Courtship began (Edited)For the Love of A Princess Chapter 2: Let the Courtship began Warning Contains Dual Masterbastion bound Twilight and toy use, and Twilight x Luna . ****** Canterlot Castle Luna bursts through the Throne room door with a frantic look on her face crying “Tia do you have a moment to speak with me in PRIVATE.” “Sure Lulu, what’s up” replied Celestia “When We awoke from a bad dream, We was having, We wert a little disorientated. Thy student was featured in this dream. However, when we awoke in our room and made our way to our ensuite bathroom to prepare for the rest of the night, We discovered an anomaly not only was it not night, but we found a mark upon our right cheek. That both confuses us and embarasses us.” Luna blushed fiercely and turned her face to show her big sister the lipstick kiss mark on her cheek. Celestia giggled, “I know about that Lulu. I witnessed Twilight bringing you home on her back, then tending to your injuries before giving you an chaste kiss on the cheek before leaving with a blush on her own face. “I have already sent a letter inviting Twilight to the castle to thank her for bringing you home safe and sound and give you the chance to thank her yourself for the rescue from whatever was attacking you.” “What!” Luna exclaimed with a deeper blush on her face. “I invited Twilight to the castle, Lulu, so that I could thank her personally for rescuing you from what I still have no clue.” Celestia stated. “Oh!” replied Luna. “We wert doing our duty as We always hath, Out on patrol We wert accosted by wolves. There was a pack of six of them, We wert doing alright….Uh….fine! We wert failing miserably, when We heard something. We looked over to see Twilight Sparkle walking into the clearing. We hath to say that We wert afraid of her. sigh We wert even more scared when mine foe’s bowed before Twilight and they began backing off as if they knew her. She trotted up and placed me on her back. We must have blacked out for, when We awoke, We found that our location had changed to that of our room.” I wonder if she has dealt with those wolves in the past, it would definitely mean that they would show her respect if she defeated their Alpha. Celestia thought. With a slight grin, unnoticed by Luna, Celestia spoke, “Well, Twilight will be here tomorrow. I’m sure you will wish to thank her yourself. I did happen to make mention that you wished to thank her when I sent the letter to her.” “What!” Luna gasped a raging blush on her face. “Tia why didst thou tell Twilight that!?” Luna whined. “Because, little Lulu, it’s only polite and proper to thank somepony for saving your life. And judging from the fact that you were passed out when Twilight placed you in your bed, you wouldn't have lasted much longer in the fight.” Celestia sternly replied. Luna sighed. “Fine sister thee hath made thy point.” Luna replied. ****** Ponyville Train Station 10:00 am the following morning. I stood waiting for the Train to arrive that was heading for Canterlot. Spike did all he could to calm me down after Princess Celestia sent that letter to me. However, the fact that she knows about me bringing Luna home last night means that she saw me returning Luna to her bed, which means that she saw that kiss and that means I am in trouble! “Oh hey Twi’ what’s up and where you off to?” asked Rainbow Dash as she landed next to me. “Oh hey Rainbow, I got a letter from Princess Celestia to come to the Castle for the day for some reason.” I said to Rainbow. “Oh do we need to be on standby?” asked Dash. “Don't worry; it’s just a social visit the Princess has asked me to be there for dinner, so I’m going to Canterlot Palace. I'm sure if you girls are needed that she would let you know. Spike will be here to watch over the library while I’m gone, so if we need you girls I’ll send a letter to Spike.” I said. “Oh okay um Twi?” Dash said. “What is it Dash?” I asked Rainbow Dash sighed “I was looking for you to let you know that I was going to be going into Heat In a few days to a week.” Dash replied blushing. “Oh thanks Rainbow, I will take the necessary precautions and please be mindful I know that I snuck up on you last time. I would very much like to avoid what almost happened.” I paused. “I’m just glad the girls were there to help stop it from happening. If they were not there, we both know it would not have ended well. I know it’s not a pleasant thought Rainbow and again I am sorry that it almost happened and am glad it didn't. Do not get me wrong, Dash, you are a very attractive mare, but I do not want to hurt my friends or breed with them against their will.” I explained to Rainbow Dash. “I hear you there, Twi. It was a shock let me tell you, but once I realized what was going on that my heat came early than it normally does but what really shocked me was that you were packing.” Dash replied. I ducked my head blushing and rubbed the back of my neck sheepishly. “I know but I can not help how I was born Dash. You know that it’s not easy for me being around mares and stallions when I’m in heat. You girls found that out when I entered heat lucky mine came late then it normally does.” I said. “I know.” Rainbow Dash said as she shuddered. ****** Rainbow Dash’s PoV Flashback A week a half after the what almost happened with me the girls and I came to the Library to see Twilight since she has not been seen for a few days around town not even Spike so we were worried about her “Twi are you ok egghead” I asked “Sugarcube you ok” Applejack asked. “Darling you alright?” asked Rarity, All the girls heard the loud lustful moan coming from the loft where Twilight’s bedroom is and went up the steps and knocked on the door. “Twi? Ya ok in there Sugarcube?” Applejack heard a whimper and moan. “Girls don’t come in here Twilight gasped out I’m in heat and it’s a lot worse then normal.” Twilight said to us. “Sugarcube we want to help ya if we can.” Applejack said to Twilight. “Yes Twi, we want to help.” I stated. “Darling, We are, your friends we help each other in are times of need if possible.” Rarity replied to Twilight. Lustful moans and whimpers responded and continued to issue from Twilights room “Spike please give them speech number 3, I don’t think they will leave without checking on me.” Came the muffled voice belonging to Twilight through the door. “Got it Twilight” I heard Spike say “Twilight we heard what you just said, why won’t you tell us what’s wrong?” I called through the door to Twilight’s room. The door opens enough to let Spike through He clears his throat “First off, let me say this Twilight is in heat and it is far worse than it has been in the past. She is not in her right mind at the moment everything on her mind is to be bred to be mated she is not to be held responsible for anything she says or does. Know that she is not all there her body is geared for the act of being bred due to her Dual Gender as she has told me you all know about her having a stallionhood as well as a marehood its more intense for her because she knows how a stallion feels when a mare is in heat as well as how a mare feels in heat the act to breed and be bred is stronger for her during her heats. Also she has hurt ponies in the past because of it she is restrained at the moment with little movement available to her for the safety of all if she was released from the restraints both mares and stallions would be injured last stallion to try to mount Twilight when she was in heat Was hospitalized with four broken legs and ribs and a fractured back and then plowed in the anus with her horn. That stallion got the drop on her, Luckily for him it was just the start of her heat. Had it been where she is now within her heat it could've been worse.” Spike told us. “Oh My that sounds dreadful” says Rarity with a some blood dripping from her nose. “Sugarcube are you going to be ok in there?” Aj asked. Whimpers are all we could hear from Twilight. “Do you girls promise to keep in mind what I have said” Spike asked. We all nodded in agreement. “Alright you can come in then.” Spike said. As we intered the room the smell of a needy stallion and mare hits us like a tidal wave intense I do not think i have ever smelled a stallion in this much need the musk was strong Virile and i must say got my tail raising almost instantly I noticed the same reaction in both Rarity and Applejack for they both were also flagging tails high just by entering the room. “Whoa Nelly!” Applejack says “Oh Dear” Rarity said As for me all I could do was Squeak and blush then I laid eyes on Twilight grinding her forehoof into her needy sex’s fiercely rubbing her clit and slit trying to get herself off trying to relieve the itch that she has. A deep lustful moan escaped Twilight's mouth along with whimpers of need, her sizable cock is literally leaking a river of pree cum and is as hard as a rock. She whimpers and moans loudly as she spots us, She begins to shift away from us as much as she can, with her restraints on.But doesn’t stop clopping off, her eyes are clouded in Lust and she started screaming “BUCK ME. BUCK ME NOW, BREED ME PLEASE!” Rarity passed out with another nosebleed even her tail is still flagged high just like mine and Applejacks are. “Twilight are you going to be ok is there anything I can do to help you?” I asked her. Twilight let out a growl “You can help me by letting me rutt your brains out and by rutting me afterwards, don’t worry I know a stamina spell that will let you keep up with me.” Twilight said with half lidded eyes, her tail twitching, her tongue gliding over her lips. Whimpering Twilight shook her head to clear her mind and responded by saying “Sorry, yes it’s in my side table there is something that can help me! I can’t get it myself since my Magic is being restrained as well!” “What is it that I’m looking for noticing the ring on her horn?” I asked her. Deep seated blush on her face whimpering and moaning lustfully she responded “It’s an egg shaped Vibrater.” she said. Going over to the Side table and opening the drawer I see a few sex toys and the device she mentioned pulling it out and putting it in reach of her hoof for her like she asked me to. She grabbed the egg shaped vibrater places it on her clit and told me to turn it on to max. I nod my head and dose as she says turning it on by clicking the button three times putting it on high. Twilight Screamed in pure bliss and moaned loudly as she moves the vibrater around, it doesn’t take long untill she’s screams in orgasmic bliss spraying everything behind her while her cock shoots of rope after rope of cum all over her chest and face as well as the bed she’s on. After coming down from her climax she was more aware of what was happening around her and groaned when she noticed that both mine and Applejacks tails where flagging so high and Rarity was passed out on the floor blood running down her face yet again sighing “I am so sorry everypony I hope this doesn’t change anything between us. If I don’t have a hard climax at some point after being so worked up I will bend over for just about anypony whether they are mare or stallion to be bred one way or another.” ****** “I’ll have to admit that was pretty bad Twi.” Rainbow said to me. “I think even AJ had to clop off, after that due to how horny we got just from the smell alone! It was that bad, I don’t think i have ever been that horny before, except maybe in the height of my heat.” Rainbow said. blush “I’m sorry Rainbow I did not intend to cause you or Applejack any problems considering what almost happened to you when I smelled your heat.” I said. “It’s Ok Twilight, I forgave you for that already you do not need to keep apologizing for it.” Rainbow said. We both heard the whistle blow from the Train coming into the station. “Well there’s My train Rainbow, I’ll see you later ok please let the girls know that I’m out of town until tomorrow.” I tell Dash. “Will do Twi take care and have a safe trip.” Dash replies. Showing my ticket to the conductor I entered the train car sat down still nervous about this meeting with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna even though I want to see Luna again Oh sweet Lunar orgasms I might actually be in Love with Luna. I thought as the train pulls out of the station. I sat there thinking deeply about how I really felt about Princess Luna, whether or not my feelings are real or infatuation, brought on by how cute Luna was after the defeat of Nightmare Moon. I suppose it could be Infatuation but what if it’s real how would I know if I truly love somepony. Is there some way to truly know if you love somepony or is it just instinctual? “ugh why is love or emotions so complicated at times” I sighed in frustration. “I hope I can see Cadence before I meet with the princesses. I would like to ask her for some guidance in this matter, because I am just too confused about my feelings for Luna. If we do get together, would she want me as a mare or a stallion or perhaps even both. Would she want to carry our foal or would she want me to carry it. I will have to discuss it with Luna perhaps taking it in turns, to carry a foal each. Also I have never been intimate with anypony except for my own forehooves. Maybe Cadence has a copy of the kamare sutra or a hundred and one things you wanted to know about sex but were too afraid to ask.” Twilight mumbled to herself oblivious to the other train passengers staring at her. The train pulled into Canterlot station, I walked through the crowd of ponies heading to one of my oldest friend’s house. I walked in silence for a good fifteen minutes before reaching my destination. Taking a deep breath and letting it out again to calm my nerves, I hope Cadance is home! I thought as I knocked on the door. The door opened up a minute later and Cadence was standing there, before her eyes lit up in surprise and excitement “Twilight, what a pleasant surprise.” Cadence said. “Cadence!” I exclaimed as I looked at her with joy. We launched ourselves into our ritual greeting “Sunshine, Sunshine, Ladybugs awake, Clap your hooves and do a little shake!” Once we had finished our dance we hugged each other, while giggling in joy, though I do have a slight blush on my face as we finished hugging each other, I’m just glad my other parts are well hidden. I thought to myself ruefully. “I was hoping to talk to you before I had my meeting with the princesses.” I explained to Cadence. “Oh? What’s up ladybug?” Cadence replied. “Can we talk inside, in private?” I asked her. Cadence nods her head while motioning me inside. “What’s up Twi?” Cadence asked as we reached her study. “How do you know when you're in love?” I asked Cadence, my question took her by surprise, evidently by the shocked look on her face. Cadence recomposed herself and a small impish grin grew on her lips. “Oh do you have a crush on somepony?” Cadence asked innocently as she levitated over a tea service and a pot of tea, she had been preparing for herself. “Maybe I am not sure, I mean it could be a crush, but it could also just as likely be infatuation! Everytime I think about having a special somepony, they pop into my head and I can’t stop thinking about them. But then I remember what I am and I wonder how I could foolishly believe anypony could love a monster, like me. I sighed heavily and before you say it Cadence you know what I mean, I’m a vampony I drink the blood of ponies and other creatures to live. A leech, a parasite with a pretty facade. I can at least take some solace in the fact I don’t sparkle, like those vampires in those terrible Stepheneigh Meyer’s books. So if that’s not a monster, then what is? Also the fact that I have to hide what I am just to have a peaceful or somewhat normal life proves that I am right. I feel ashamed that I have to live a lie like this! And correct me if I am wrong, but isn’t honesty the cornerstone of any relationship? That isn’t all the problems I live with Cadence out of all the ponies, you are the only one outside my family and trusted few who know about me.” Sighing Cadence rested her right hoof on my left whither, “I know Twilight, that it’s not easy being a hermaphrodite. Twi, not by experience mind you, but by what you go through when in heat. I also know that you are not a monster. A monster is something that doesn’t give a flying feather about others, you ask for permission from the ponies you drink from and only take what you need never killing them in the process or draining them completely. A monster would not care and keep going and take what they want, not caring for the lives they destroyed. As for how do you know when you're in love? Let me ask you this, how do you feel when you think of this pony when they pop in your head? That you can’t stop thinking about them? Worry about their well being? Feel pain in your chest when they are in pain or suffering?” Cadence asked. I nodded slowly as Cadence went through the list. “Well just to be sure, I will try and describe the feelings I get. I get a warm fuzzy feeling in my chest when I think of them and almost a nervous fluttering in my stomach. I also feel happy thinking about them. When I see them in danger my chest tightens and I feel the urge to protect them” I told her. “Oh Twilight you do have a crush on somepony if you don’t already out right love them then its close. So who is this lucky somepony?” Cadence asked. Blushing up to my ears I squeaked out “Um, you’re aunt Princess—” Cadence interrupted me before I could finished “Omg you love Celest—” Cadence interjected excitedly. I finished lamely “Luna.” The room went still and Cadence froze. After a couple of minutes in uncomfortable silence, Cadence broke the silence. “Oh? Really?” Cadence said as she stared off into the middle distance unsure of how to respond, before muttering under her breath “Damn! I was so sure that Twily would go for Aunt Celestia.” Cadence brought out a notepad and started scribbling on it while mumbling “Damn, now I got to rearrange my shipping chart.” Cadence then looked up at me intently “Really? Are you sure?” She asked. I nodded as my blush spreading to a full on face blush. Squealing in joy Cadence hugged me tightly to the point where I can’t breath. “Oh Twilight you have a crush on Luna!” She exclaimed. I nod “I believe I do Cadence, but I’m scared of what Celestia will do to me. I brought her home very early yesterday morning, after I had found her being attacked by a Direwolf Pack in the Everfree forest. I think Celestia saw me bringing her home and tending to the injuries she got from the wolves. Not to mention that I kissed her on the cheek before leaving. When I got home, I was in a panic, I had to fix the floor again because I wore a groove in it with my pacing and it took Spike twenty minutes to snap me out of it. We ate breakfast then a letter came from Celestia inviting me to the castle for the day, so she could thank me personally and for Luna to also thank me. I have this feeling that Celestia knows that I have a crush on her sister, Knowing how Shiny is protective of me! I have a feeling I’ll be punished or worse for despoiling her little sister by kissing Luna, when I’m not even courting her or even have permission to court her!” I said flushed and frustrated. “Hey, shush, shush, shush.Twilight calm down! Aunty would never do that to you, you’re her faithful student, why would you think she’d punish you?” Cadence said. Twilight open her mouth revealing her fangs and pointed to them with her right hoof. “If Celestia does know that you kissed Luna, why hasn’t she reprimanded you yet? Yes she is protective of her sister who wouldn’t be after being separated for a thousand years, but think about it, do you honestly think she wouldn’t want Luna to be happy?” Cadence asked, Sighing “You're probably right Cadence but still I am worried that Luna doesn’t feel the same way I do about her.” I said hanging my head in melancholy. “Well Ladybug, I think you have nothing to worry about.” Cadence said while smiling gently. I lapsed into silence pondering what Cadence told me. “I hope you're right about that Cadence I really do because I’m not sure if can handle being rejected.” I told Cadence. “Why’s that Ladybug?” As quickly as I could I filled in Cadence what happened my first heat in Ponyville told her how I nearly turned Rainbow Dash into a broodmare how the others found out about my Dual Gender and their reactions to it and how my heats are getting worse than a normal mares. I also informed her on how Rainbow Applejack and Rarity came to check up on me when I went into heat. “Wow, that sucks Twilight. Well let’s hope that Luna knows how to please her lovers!” Cadence said jokingly. We had finished the conversation, and soon we gave each other another hug. I smiled at Cadence “It was good to see you again, Cadence.” I told her. “Likewise Ladybug, although, you shouldn’t be afraid to grab what you want or state what it is you want.” Cadence replied. “What do you mean Cadence?” I asked “Twilight you are a loving caring pony, who is in love with Luna. Are you going to be the scared little Filly, I once foalsat for or are you going to be the strong mare that I know you are?” Cadence said. Thinking to myself Cadence had a point. Why shouldn’t I tell Luna how I feel about her! I realised that I had to stand up for myself, if I truly wished to be happy. “Thanks Cadence.” I said. “No problem Ladybug, now go claim your marefriend and confess to her how you feel about her and in doing so make her happy as well. Should she return your affection, which will also please Celestia in the process, maybe she’ll tease you and Luna a bit but I am sure she’ll help if you ask.” Cadence reassured me. “I will one way or another. But one more question before I leave? How should I go on if she does wish to go out with me, I mean I’ve never been on a date before or even courted anypony before.” I asked uncertainly. “Go as fast as she is willing to go, do not rush unless she wishes it. In all things it’s wise to go slowly into things but move only as fast as she’s willing to go.” Cadence replied. “Ok thank you Cadence, oh and give Shining Armor a hug for me if I don’t see him first.” I said. “That’s not a problem Twilight, I’ll always be here if you need advice and wisdom.” Cadence says. I nodded to Cadence then we went our separate ways Reviewing what Cadence had said it made a lot of sense considering who I am, not to mention how much I have changed since Starting at Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. I thought as I walked down the street heading for the castle as I approached the gates I nodded to the guards before stopping and watching the guard for a moment before I greeted him “Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are expecting me.” The guard looked at me then smiled and replied “Go right ahead Miss Sparkle, we have been informed that you would be arriving.” “Thank you good sirs.” I replied as I walked through the gate that they opened to let me pass and trotted up to the oak doors of the palace, as i approached the doors the two unicorn mare guards standing at each side used their magic to open them for me “Thank you!” I said as i passed through the doors I gave them nods of thanks and then I began to walk down the hallways heading for the Throne room to see my mentor and the pony of my affection. I walked with my body straight and refined as I gained confidence. I smiled at the few ponies who greeted me and greeted them back. When I had approached the doors to the throne room I realised i was still a bit nervous, mainly due to the fact that I am still afraid of rejection, but I put my fear aside to get through with this. Celestia’s letter mentioned that she wished to Thank me personally so this might not be a punishment. Thinking as i stop at the doors. “Excuse me good sirs are the Princesses available? I believe they are expecting me.” I said to the two Guards at either side of the throne room doors. “One moment Miss Sparkle.” the guard on the right said as he went through the doors. A moment later he was back saying “They will see you know Miss Sparkle.” “Thank you good Sirs, have a pleasant day” I replied as I walked through the door as one of the guards held it open for me. As I walk into the Throne Room I see my mentor Princess Celestia and the mare I have deep affection for, maybe even love, Princess Luna standing besides her sister. “Princess Celestia!” I exclaim running up to my mentor and gave her a nuzzle, which she returned. “Twilight Sparkle, My faithful student it’s so nice to see you again!” Celestia greeted me with warmth and a slight tinge of amusement in her voice. I turn to Princess Luna and bowed deeply. “Princess Luna it is good to see you well.” I said to Luna. “Please Rise Twilight Sparkle. We must thank thee for thy aide thou provided us last night.” Princess Luna, said as she trotted down the dias to meet me. I rose up so I was face to face with Luna and before I could react, Luna’s forelegs darted and wrapped around my neck and pulled me down. Our lips met in a kiss, Luna’s eyes were closed and mine had widened in panic my vision darting towards Celestia who wore a grin of amusement on her face. I slowly unfroze from the shock and returned the passionate kiss I was receiving from Luna and closed my eyes. I felt Luna tongue slide across my lips requesting entry, I opened my mouth to let her tongue in. I licked and caressed her tongue with my own as it entered, both of us moaning as are passion grew. Luna pulled away, eyes half lidded. I looked down slightly to see a trail of saliva connecting our tongues together. Gasping for air and blushing I asked “Lu—na? Why did you kiss me?” Luna’s face gained a thoughtful look which was ruined slightly by the impish grin and the blush adorning her midnight blue cheeks. “We could ask thee the same Twilight Sparkle, Why didst thou kisseth us on the cheek before thine departure from our room other night?” Luna asked as I felt the heat building in my cheeks. “I— I— I have a crush on you, Luna, maybe even love you.” I answered haltingly and looked down before Luna cupped my left cheek in her right hoof, making me look at her. I looked at her and there was no recrimination, no expressions of offense, only a small smile and the blush that still adorned her cheeks. “Wouldst thee liketh to be our marefriend, Twilight Sparkle?” She asked softly I answered by throwing my legs around her and kissing her again, ignoring the giggling of her sister. I pulled back a serious look on my face. “Luna, I must tell you something about me before we can continue. First off please don’t freak out but—” I was interrupted by Celestia clearing her throat. “I believe Twilight that this conversation would be better off in private, if what you are going to reveal to Luna, is what I think it is.” Celestia informed me. I nodded my head before a golden glow enveloped myself and Luna, before it went black and then Celestia’s study was filling my vision. I had been in here often the the rug and pillows by the fire place and the bookshelves filled with books old and new lined the wall. Celestia motioned for us to sit next to her, which we both acquiesced to. The walls were painted a deep shade of blue, and had a mural of a dark cloud that traveled up and down around the wall. On either side was a tapestry featuring starswirl the bearded’s cutie mark. On midnight blue cloth. “Okay Twilight, please continue.” Celestia motioned for her to continue. “Princess Luna, I am Princess Twilight Sparkle of the shinso vampony clan of Equestria in accordance with our laws I must reveal to you this fact, not that I would have hidden it from you even if such a law hadn’t existed.” I explained. “So that is why We felt fangs, when we rubbed our tongue over thy teeth when we— um you know.” Luna finished lamely, blushing as Celestia burst into a laughing fit again. Turning to Celestia I asked, “Princess Celestia I would like to also formally request that I may court Luna. As stated in the treaty between our people.” Celestia Looked at me processing what I was asking. “You are bold to even ask that Twilight and so I ask, what makes you think I would allow you to do so Twilight?” Replied Celestia. Smirking “I can think of a few things Celestia number 1 You love you sister deeply and wish to see her happy. 2: You know that I have or have suspected that I have feelings for your Sister. 3: I have a feeling that Luna may have similar feelings towards me, which would make you happy to see your Sister happy as well. Also I have not harmed her or broken our treaty, nor have I broken any laws.” I stated confidently. Celestia continued watching me as I showed her my determination. Her stern expression unyielding. Her expression softened and gained a smirk, “You know me too well, my student. You both have my blessing.” Her expression turned stern again “However if you get her pregnant Twilight, I had better see a ring on that horn.” Celestia continued. “‘Tia! How can a mare get us pregnant, it doesn’t seem physically possible!” Luna exclaimed throwing her forelegs up. Celestia raised an eyebrow and gained a thoughtful look on her face as she regarded me “How indeed. Care to explain dearest Twilight.” I groaned “I was getting to that Princess, another thing I must tell you Luna is that I am not only a mare, but also a stallion. A hermaphrodite I have both genitalia.” I explained as my face and ears heating up. “Surely we wouldst still not get pregnant, we’ll admit to some dalliances with hermaphrodites in the past.” Luna expressed her confusion. Celestia just stared at me as I stared at her before she burst out laughing. “What!?” Luna exclaimed “What’s so funny?” “Well when I found out, about Twilight’s rare condition I decided that like all stallions when they turn of age thirteen when she also had her first heat. I had her tested for fertility.” Celestia explained struggling to contain her mirth, “It took twelve unicorns and two earth ponies restraining her just so she couldn’t run away!” Celestia finished before dissolving into another laughing fit, when she got control of herself to continue ignoring the death glare being leveled at her. “The report showed that despite her hermaphrodite heritage, she is not sterile and very fertile exceedingly so in both cases that, any attempted sex is guaranteed to result in pregnancy during heat.” I facehoofed giving Celestia a deadpan look then sighed. “Which is why when and if we do have sex, it’ll be entirely at Luna’s pace and not mine and largely when we’re not in heat.” I stated. “I wish to court you properly, Luna. I can say this much from my talk with Cadence that my feelings are more than just a simple crush.” Celestia smiled. “Very well Twilight if you are sure that this is what you want than you have my permission to court Luna if she so wishes.” Celestia said. I turned back to Luna looking at her with a questioning expression on my face. Luna gulped,”why would you wish to date a monster like me Twilight I attacked your friends and hurt you along with my sister and tried to bring eternal nig-..... I gently wrapped my legs around Luna’s neck and hugged her “Do not think like that Luna, You are not a Monster you were not in your right frame of mind at the time so full of hate and jealousy, that you didn’t know what you were doing. If anypony is a monster it is me….. For my kind is still hunted.” I said sighing. Luna with a spark of realization as a memory of hearing that the vamponies were hunted to extinction, turning to Celestia “Did you know about this Sister that they were still around? I thought thy kind was hunted to extinction, by foolish ponies operating out of fear?” “Yes Luna, I know of Twilight and her kind. They are not extinct obviously and are still being hunted by ponies that fear them though it is few and far between or see them as evil, but they have been living in harmony as best they can with other ponies they have rules handed down by the Shinso Royal family. Which if broken are the pony in question is severely punished for disrupting the peace.” Celestia replied to Luna. “One: never take blood when you can ask. Two: never eat more than you need to survive. Three: never turn a pony into a vampony except when the need is dire, and there is no other way to save them and only then with their permission. There is a Fourth but that one is a personal one set by my Mother.” I said to Luna. Luna looked at me in awe as I said the cardinal rules and laws of my race. I said “There are punishments for breaking these laws which Celestia has eluded to and are harsh and without mercy except in very extenuating circumstances. I have personally had to deal with vamponies who have broken our sacred laws. I am trained in both Magical and non-magical combat and am a Vampony Holder of law and punishment.” I said, Looking at Luna. “I can see the question in your eyes Luna If you are wondering what the punishment for breaking these laws is, it is death. I have had to deal with some in the past I was at my graduation from basic training when we got a report that somepony was turning others without there permission our most harshly punished law of them all with little wriggle room for the loophole that being if the person is unconscious and dying and can’t consent. ” I stated. Sighing I looked up at both Luna and Celestia before saying “It is not pretty let's just say that and leave it there I personally do not like talking about what happened.” Both Luna and Celestia nodded their understanding. “Luna even after hearing all that will you still be my marefriend?” Luna looked at me and smiled “We shall be delighted to call thee our special somepony Twilight, and thou art not a monster just because of how thee wert born into this world. I can see that thou art Honorable and hath pride in what thou have accomplished and that is what’s more important than the fact that thou are a vampony. And thou don’t hath to worry about us, we wert originally a thestral, a batpony in common language. Although We might consider it in the future, our blood was not on the menu when we offered thee dinner tonight. I just hope thou canst eat pony food?” “Yes I can eat pony food, however I will always need blood to live as while It may sate my hunger it will not be a substitute for blood. It is largely for pleasure or keeping up appearances and as such is optional. In anycase what is for tonight’s dinner?” I asked Celestia. “It’s a surprise Twilight.” Celestia answered. I smiled “I guess, I will need to Inform my mother of this development.” I said. Luna looked Puzzled “Why dost thou needest to inform thy mother of this?” Luna asked with confusion evident on her face and in the tone of her voice. ““Rule number 4” If you ever fall in love, tell them first that you’re a vampony. If they reciprocate your feelings, then tell me so that I can celebrate” I told Luna. Luna looked Shocked at this, while Celestia looked mildly amused. Giggling “I told you that I was a Vampony asked you to be my special somepony you accepted it so by the rules I've been raised on and had drilled into my head from a young age I’m obligated to tell my mother that I am in Love. You also accepted my feelings and from what I heard the other night you must also have been thinking of me.” I explained with a smile. Blushing Deeply Luna said “We hath to admit thou hast been in my dreams quite a bit mostly rescuing us from one thing or another. Yesterday morning, We thought that what had happened to be merely a dream until I saw thine Lipstick kiss mark on my cheek when getting ready to do our duty that morning.” Looking at Luna with surprise on my face.”There's more to that isn’t there Luna I can see it in your eyes.” I said. Sighing Luna replied “At first We thought twas an obsession but now that We think about it We believe that it’s more along the lines of a Crush or the buds of love that kept me thinking about thee.” “We hope this doesn’t come across as too forward, but how big is thy stallionhood?” “Well I normally wouldn’t say but I have been told that I am bigger than Big Macintosh.” I said while blushing but also puffing out my chest in pride at my dominance over the draft pony’s size. Celestia eyes flashed with mischief and smirked as Luna’s eyes widened slightly before changing to confusion, Celestia gained a look that bordered on lecherous as she thought of that time Twilight had given her a five legged salute, before a burst of blood from her nose slid down her muzzle… She passed out on the floor with the blood running on her floor. while Luna just continued to stare at me in confusion based on ‘Tia’s reaction, it is something worth boasting about however We wouldst be interested in finding out how big is that as We doth not knoweth Big Macintosh I couldst see. Luna unsubtly looked under my barrel trying to catch a peek. Clearing my throat “Luna My face is up here.” I said with a full face blush as she realized I knew she was looking. She smiled sheepishly and blushed fiercely. “I-I-I-I’m sorry Twilight.” Luna stammered. “It's okay Luna I understand that you would want to peek.” I said with a wink. Luna’s blush intensified. Walking over to Celestia I covered my nose as I got the smelling salts from my Pocket as i called it. Running it in front of her face waking up Celestia, her reaction was “Huh wha!” “Glad to have you back with us Celestia, if you can keep from passing out again I would like to say this only once after all.” I said to Celestia. “Oh of course Twilight.” Celestia said. “Okay first and foremost Yes I do have the urges of a stallion to sate the needs of a Mare in Heat, Hence one of the reasons I didn’t come to class during the heat cycles after that rather horrifying event which Celestia oh so kindly elucidated. Second is because my own heat is worse than normal mares, because of my dual gender I smell my own heat and want to sate the mare in heat, also because of that I will try and satisfy my own heat any way I can. Because of this I have developed some kinks revolving around BDSM It started as a means to keep me from jumping any and all mares who worked for my family and from mounting my own mother, but as with all things I began to like being bound to my bed or bound in general, which in turn helps me have a stronger orgasim to help calm me down for a few Hours.” I said. Looking at both Luna and Celestia I sighed and continued “Finally I’d like to explain why Celestia got a nosebleed when I talked about my size is because, well I mounted and had sex with her when she was in her heat during my year after my first heat, Celestia had kept herself sequestered away. But bless her heart she tried to teach me anyway, that was her first mistake as when I caught wiff of her scent well ol’stiffy made an appearance, Celestia’s pupils shrunk when she first saw it and that was practically all it took for her wings to flare out for her to rapidly turn around and present her flagged tail and winking marehood, She squealed when I lost control and mounted her and well the rest is history.” I finished thoroughly blushing telling the now shocked Luna about my first time with Celestia. Luna turned to her sister to confirm my story only to find Celestia with her face blushing and her wings spread stiffly. “Oh screw it talking in the royal canterlot voice all the time is a pain in the flank as is writing it. I hope you don’t mind the drop in formality. Also did you get Celestia pregnant?” Luna asked blushing trying to expunge the thoughts of her sister and marefriend rutting out of her mind. “Oh no never! And the royal canterlot voice was discontinued Luna, no pony uses it unless ‘Tia decides to prank some ponies or is really angry.” I replied though I noted Luna’s sceptical look and added, “Celestia can’t get pregnant, she has a barren womb, we found out later. After being with each other for every heat she had, we were fuck buddies to help her with her heats. We don’t anymore obviously we stopped before I left for Ponyville because doing so would prove unfeasible, I hope you don’t think any less of me, I kept my marehood’s virginity if that’s any consolation? ” I asked I walked over to Celestia and hugged her, tightly as she sobbed, I started consoling the elder mare as she wept. Luna snorted her face holding a stoic expression, I ducked my head. Great way to go Twilight mess up your chances with that big mouth of yours. I thought ruefully I was surprised when I felt legs wrapping around me from behind and lips on mine. I opened my eyes, that I hadn’t known I’d closed and stared at Luna who was smiling sweetly. “Twilight, how can I be mad at you for what is both natural and quite frankly was likely overdue at that point. My sister presenting for her student? Which is hilarious by the way. Celestia, would never have done that if she hadn’t been on a dry spell long enough to lose control. As for the virginity, eh I never really cared for that sort of thing. Plus you were looking after Celestia and that’s what friends do.” Luna then gained a thoughtful look. “Well if ‘Tia agrees maybe we can have a threesome for your next birthday or maybe when ‘Tia is in heat. Sisters have to share, it’s very important” Luna said reassuringly though it was slightly ruined by the teasing lilt it was taking. Which caused Celestia’s wings to spread out again filling the air with loose feathers. “I think we can take that as a yes.” I added mirthfully. Luna looked at me intently “Are you willing to have a foal with me should I wish to have a foal?” Luna asked. “It is something I wanted anyway Luna.” I responded to her. “Very well Twilight this does not change my decision we are still dating as you have asked me and our sister to court us.” Luna said with a smile on her face as well as a blush. “I look forward to our first date Luna.” I said as I leant into Luna’s embrace. “Hmmm it would be a good time say 9 tomorrow evening, if that is acceptable?” Luna asked. “It is Luna, I shall be looking forward to it.” I responded. “I wish to thank you again for saving me from those wolves, I had overestimated my own power and suffered for it.” Luna said solemnly. I leaned back and kissed Luna’s jaw line, “You’re very welcome, Luna. You know Luna you a beautiful mare, you know that right.” I said as I continued to pepper her jaw and neck with kisses. Luna Blushed when I said that. “As are you Twilight.” “Hey what am I here, fried chicken!?” Celestia exclaimed her face in locked into an exaggerated pout. Giggling at her antics I say “Yes, Celestia you’re beautiful too.” “Indeed dear sister, you are most beautiful and fare.” Luna said trying to hold in snickers. “I’ll have you know I am maybe only slightly pink but that doesn’t mean I am pale.”Celestia harrumphed pointing her nose up. “I mean it’s bad enough some ponies confuse me for the pale horse but really am I that big, to be confused with a horse!” “No ‘Tia you’re not big.” Luna said reassuringly while rolling her eyes at her sister’s statements. “Who was it again who got stuck in that door frame all those years ago?” Luna asked mischievously. “I have no idea what you mean Luna!” Celestia rebutted while I giggled at the sisterly banter. ******* It was sometime later that the three princesses retired to the dining room for tonight’s feast. They would be joined by Cadence and shining armor as well As I escorted Luna to her seat at the table I noticed my brother sitting next to Cadence. “Shiny!” I exclaimed before glomping my older brother knocking him out of his seat next to Cadance giving him a big hug. “Hey Twily, good to see you too. Did you get stronger?” Shining Armor gasped out and wheezed. Cadence giggles at her coltfriend as he was just tackled by his little sister. I giggled “No I just drink my blood like a good filly every time I need instead of only barely drinking the minimum!” I get back up and sheepishly apologize to my brother for knocking him out of his seat. Luna was staring at Shining Armor not sure of who this pony was to her marefriend. Seeing this I cleared my throat “Princess Luna this is my brother Prince Shining Armor. Shiny this is my marefriend Luna.” I explained to both My brother and Marefriend. Luna seemed to relax a little after I said this, “Charmed to meet you Shining Armor though I was unaware you were Twilight’s brother.” Luna replied. “Likewise Princess Luna.” Shining replied. I leaned in and gave Luna a deep passionate Kiss on the lips which Luna responded to with a little moan of pleasure before I pulled back and gave her lips a tender lick smiling at her with love and lust in my eyes. Cadence’s eyes widened and she gave a small quiet squeak at the display of affection I just displayed. “You know B.B.B.F.F. you can drop the formalities around Luna when we are together unless its official business Luna has already asked me to so I see no harm in not doing so.” I said while looking at Luna if I had stepped out of line with that statement. Luna nodded “Yes please you are Twilight’s brother unless it is guard related or formal matters please refer us by name not title.” Luna requested. I smiled “Anyway B.B.B.F.F. it’s good to see you.” I said before heading to are seat pulling Luna’s out for her to be seated. “It is good to see you too Sis.” Shining replied while looking at me questioningly “When did you start Dating Luna Twily?” Shining asked. “I confessed my feelings to her earlier today after she surprised me with a deep and might I add passionate kiss after I greeting her.” I replied while taking my own seat next to Luna. “Oh and she knows Shiny. I am not about to hide things from my marefriend I told her everything.” I stated resolutely. “Yes it was quite Enlightening experience to say the least.” Luna stated while motioning to the nearest server. As the server arrived next to her Luna said “That the feast may begin.” With that, the server bowed “Of course your Majesty.” Luna rolled her eyes as the server leaves. Shortly after this more servers come out of the kitchen laden with trays and began placing one in front of each of us at the table, while the cooks stepped up to the table and cleared her throat “Tonight's appetizer is a light salad with a red wine vinaigrette dressing with diced salmon to be followed up with the main course of Rump Roast medium rare with a succulent honey glaze, the dessert is a rich Chocolate mousse with the exception of Princess Celestia who requested Chocolate cake for herself.” I concealed a snicker behind my hoof,My teacher’s love of cakes wins again! Luna caught my snicker so I lean in and whisper in her ear “Celestia was trying to cut back on the cakes last I was here in Canterlot, looks like she failed to keep to it.” Getting a snicker out of Luna as well. “Tonight’s beverage is Apple Family Reserve Smooth Cider.” The cook finished her speech. That will liven things up a bit. I thought as I ran one of my hind hooves over Luna’s playing hoofsies with her under the table while giving her a sweet smile The drinks are placed as the lids of our appetizers are lifted so we may began eating I picked up my fork and began to eat enjoying the flavor of the dressing the sweetness and crispness of the lettuce, with the tender salmon bites while squeeing lightly in my head at all the flavors of the meal so far I look to Luna and gave her a smile and a sigh of contentment at the choices and flavors so far in the meal. “Are you enjoying your salad Twilight?” Luna asked with a hint of amusement in her eyes. “Yes I am Love.” I replied watching her carefully to see how she reacted to what I called her. Luna looked a little surprised at first but smiled before replying “ That’s good love.” Cadence let out a girlish squeal “D’aw you two are so adorable together!” Both Luna and I blushed but shrugged and kissed each other sharing the last bits of are salads. I looked over at Cadence and gave her a wink. Minutes later the salads are all finished and mugs are being refilled as the main course is brought out to be served. The smell hits me and I can’t help it my mouth waters at the smell of the meat and blood, Looking at Shiny I can see he too is drawn to the roast as well. “Something smells delicious.” I calmly stated. “Well correction Two things smell Delicious.” I whispered into Luna’s ear giving it a playful lick. A shiver runs down Luna’s spine getting her wings to twitch as she ever so softly moans at my playfulness. “Twilight!” Luna exclaimed with a gasp as to where my hoof is. I nuzzle Luna’s neck and whisper sweetly into her ear “I love you Luna my princess of the night and if I'm permitted I’ll show you just how much I’ve dreamed about having a marefriend to share the most intimate of things with. Granted I was intimate with Celestia but I never truly felt the way I feel when I kiss or nuzzle you or how I wish to be with you Sweet, Merciful, Faust, I love you Luna.” Luna blushed fiercely. Looks into my eyes and Kisses me passionately, when she breaks the kiss she whispers in my ear “I love you too Twilight, you are the first pony since my return to truly to have caught my eye. You gave me the control of how fast we will go in our relationship and I can say I have enjoyed our time together this day greatly.” “I too have enjoyed our day together and hope to enjoy more time with you.” I whispered back to Luna giving her ear another playful lick. Just as I finished my playful teasing our plates were placed in front of us. I noticed I was giving a rarer peace dripping with a steaming bloody liquid. I cut a piece off and ate it savoring the Flavor of the juices as i greedily sucked it up with a little squeal of glee. Cadence and Shiny looked at me in curiosity. “Are you alright Twily?” Shining asked with a bit of concern. Swallowing my bit I had in my mouth I replied. “Yes I’m fine brother I’m just savoring the meat and juices. I have yet to you know properly since the night I saved Luna from the Direwolves in the Everfree Forest that I have dealt with in the past as you are aware brother, I was there for three things, One: To think, I leaned over and whispered Two in his ear Two: To hunt, and Three: To explore the Castle of the Two sisters in search of anything of importance that might have been forgotten when It was abandoned one thousand years ago.” sighing at the expression of shock on Shinings face. “Twily you know you're supposed to do that when you need to.” Shining sternly exclaimed. “I know Shiny though I don’t want to hear that from you, you have no clue what I was going through yesterday morning when I got Celestia’s letter after I returned Luna to her bedchambers.” I replied as I glared down my brother. “Furthermore brother Cadence knows of some of the state I was in when I talked with her before heading to meet Celestia and Luna so that they both could thank me for saving Luna from the wolves.” Cadence nodded her head. “Twilight was in a bit of a panic thinking she broke the agreement between our family’s in some way with not being in a relationship when she left a chaste kiss on Luna’s cheek, before leaving after finishing up her administrations and thought Celestia was going to punish her.” Cadence sighed “I set the matter straight when she told me how she felt. Cadence replied. “Well I can say Luna surprised me after I greeted her, It was not an unpleasant surprise mind you and I enjoyed it quite a bit.” I winked at Luna who was blushing. I wrapped my forelegs around Luna and pulled her into a tender loving kiss which Luna returned with equal tenderness and love. Cadence squealed in joy “Oh I so love how cute the two of you are together!” Cadence exclaimed. “Anyway I intend to fix that little issue when I have a moment to go out. I do need to talk to mother and father and let them know. Mother’s going to squeal when she finds out I just know it.” I said sighing. “Did you take my advice I gave you Twilight?” Cadence asked. I nodded my head as I had taken another bite of my food and responded verbally when I swallowed it. “Yes I did Luna has control over the speed and how far we go in the relationship. She also knows everything about me I held nothing back from her She is my marefriend and wanted her to know what she was getting into with me and she still accepted my feelings and returned them.” I replied as I nuzzled Luna. Luna cooed almost purred as I nuzzled her. “Twilight is such a sweetie and has complemented me a few times on how pretty and beautiful I am.” Luna replied with a blush on her face. “That is because it’s all true love, plus I can’t help how drop dead gorgeous you are.” I said kissing Luna once again while her blush intensified. “Thank you Twilight!” Luna exclaimed while pulling me into another deep passionate kiss getting me to moan in pleasure. “Easy love!” I said panting from the intensity of the kiss Luna gave me. “Get me all riled up and you everypony will get a show of something they might not want to see.” I said looking lovingly at Luna with a deep passionate look. “Ooooh Is that a promise love!” Luna said with a stoic look full of mirth and longing. “Trust me Luna it’s a promise.” Celestia said her cheek reddening as she interjected. “Hmm. Depends on you love I already told you I would move at your pace and would be up for anything you wanted to do.” I replied with a look of adoration and love. “I may just have to take you up on that offer love.” Luna said with bedroom eyes. I smiled at her as i took another bite chewing slowly swallowing. “I love you Luna so very much. It’s hard to explain how I feel at times, but my feelings for you are greater than anything I have felt before, If you wished it or asked I would do what i could for you and protect you with my very life if need be that’s how I would describe or as close as i can to how I feel.” A smile spreads across Luna’s lips and she kisses me sweetly before returning to her plate as she continued to eat her food. I gave Luna a light pinch on her cutie mark and she let out a squeal in surprise a blush quickly spreading across her face to her neck. I whispered in Luna’s ear “I can definitely help you with that itch Love though we should probably finish dinner first. If that is what you want?” Luna kissed me deeply when she pulled away she whispered In my ear her response. “I would love that and I’ll hold you to your word.” Nodding I smiled at Luna. Giving her a quick kiss and gentle caress of my magic on her cutie mark to seal the deal We continued to eat are food and ten minutes later we finished the main course, with a satisfying sigh for some of my thirst was satisfied. Looking around the table I could see smiles and companionable comradery as well as love from Luna and wonderment from Cadence and Shining Armor. The dessert came and I gave a sly smile as I pulled Luna closer to me as I took a bite of the moose then kissed Luna feeding her from my own bite dueling her tongue for dominance getting all sort of cute noises from Luna as I made out with her feeding her my dessert. Luna pulls back breaking the kiss panting heavily staring lustfully into my eyes. She takes her own bite of her dessert, Luna bit her lip causing it to bleed and pursed her lips to spread the blood over them, her lips cover in crimson, Luna then kissed me. I could not help but moan into her kiss as she fed me her own bite of her dessert. Pulling back from the kiss “Luna!” I said, panting with whispers of pleasure from each others kisses had taken there toll on me “I’m going to need a moment to calm down or we will never leave dinning room” I whispered into her ear. I felt a stray hoof touch me causing my erection to twitch and throb. I moaned softly into Luna’s ear at the contact of her hoof. “Naughty Naughty Luna!” I exclaimed in her ear softly before continuing “What would Celestia say if I mounted you right here in front of everypony here?” I asked. “I’d say let me join in.” Celestia said causing me to blush, Luna lightly blew on my left ear before whispering in that very ear “Desserts almost over love can you tuck it in until we make it to somewhere private?” Luna asked. Licking my lips I replied “Oh the things I would love to do with you right here I love you Luna the only other ponies that has gotten this kind of reaction out of me were mares in heat. I know you're not in heat at least I don’t think you are.” I said with a questioning look. Luna shook her head. Whispered in my ear “I’m just extremely turned on you have excited me. Your kisses your playful licks with the pinch and strokes on my flanks have done wonders for turning me on. I was already debating whether to take you back to my chambers for the night there is no doubt in my mind now I want you Twilight.” Luna lustfully said. I playfully nibble a little on Luna’s ear and whispered “Then I’m all yours my love, but know this if there is one thing my previous heats have taught me is how to please a mare and a stallion in some extent.” I finished up what was left of my dessert as did Luna. We shared the are last bites with each other. Luna and I stood up. I had a low powered spell going to hide my erection standard tuck spell would not work well enough to conceal a raging hard on. “If you will excuse us Celestia, Shiny, Cadence. I think Luna and I have a few things to discuss with each other.” I said while Nuzzling Luna. Celestia giggles “Twilight, Luna, you two have a good evening and have fun you two. I am sure you’re going to love it.” Celestia replied with a wink. “Have a good night sister.” Luna says while nudging me toward the doors. Cadence got a parting shot before we left “Have fun you too love birds.” Giggling as Luna and I exit the dining room I shot back “Oh so is somepony jealous?” As the doors closed. ******* I press up against Luna giving her a playful nips on the neck and licks as we walked. Luna locks lips with me, kissing me deeply, moaning into the kiss. I moaned into the kiss, we broke the kiss as we peered half lidded into each other’s eyes, “I think it’s best we got to the room before we lose ourselves and go at it in the halls.” I whispered into Luna’s ear she giggles but nods in agreement. We quickened our pace, it was four minutes later that we arrived at Luna’s bed chambers. The door was slammed open as we made our way into the room, giggling and grinning I pulled and led Luna over towards the bed, as we reached the edge of the bed I slipped my forelegs around Luna’s neck pulled backwards pulling her on top of my body as I fell on to the bed, we sat there staring into each other’s half lidded eyes giggling haltingly. I leant up and dragged my tongue over Luna’s nose, I slid my hooves down Luna’s body caressing her body gently before my hooves touched her flanks, I grinned as I began massaging her flanks and gently kissing up her neck before lingering on a spot and sucked on her neck giving her a hicky, after which I continued kissing up her neck and tracing them along her jawline. I rolled over so I was on top of Luna now, her heavy breathing evident in her chest as I began licking down from her chest to her erect teats, as I passed her teats I took her left teat into my mouth and sucked and licked as causing Luna to gasp as my ministrations were turning her on, I grinned cheekily as I looked up to lock eyes with Luna, who was blushing even harder, flushed and panting, I moved over to her other teat and let the cool air of the room. I paused in my ministrations to ask Luna “Are you ready? I asked as I came face to face with Luna’s soaked and winking marehood. Luna unable to trust her voice while she was panting so hard, just nodded rapidly. With a smile I dragged my tongue slowly over Luna’s marehood, drinking in the scent of the mare I loved. Her moaning increasing in volume and tempo, driving me to increase my speed as I traced the entrance with tender care. I slid one of my hooves down to marehood and started rubbing against my own soaking wet pussy. As I reached her engorged clit I wrapped my lips around it sucking and stroking it with my tongue, I felt her body shivered underneath me as I continued to bombard her sensitive clit her moans of pleasure grew louder. I pulled back, to deny her release. “Twilight!?~” Luna started to say in between pants “Why did you stop? I was so close!” Luna whined, I just smirked before diving down taking her marehood into my mouth her folds brushing against my teeth and my tongue. I then thrust my tongue as deep into Luna’s vagina. Slurping, sucking and licking her out. I dragged my tongue along her aching love tunnel, that hadn’t been satisfied in over a thousand years. I found Luna’s g-spot and began working over it with my tongue. Swallowing the juices that Luna was excreting her voices reached a crescendo. Luna curled forward and placed her forehooves on my head pushing me into her pussy, “Twilight, I am cumming!!!” Luna called in the royal canterlot voice, waking up half the castle. Her body writhing as pleasure washed over her body. I felt Luna’s juices explode out into my mouth as I gulped them down my throat greedily. Licking my lips as I stood up, Luna collapsed on the bed. Breathing heavily, her coat glistening with sweat. I leant forward and pulled Luna into a french kiss, her tongue wrapping around mine trying to sample her own love juices. I giggled as Luna fell on her back still exhausted, “Oh we're not finished yet my love.” at what I just announced Luna’s eyes widened and she let out a little squeak as I grabbed her flanks again. I started rubbing my cock in her juices to lube it up, with a skill born from practice, I penetrated her and thrusted til I was completely hilted inside her. I felt her vagina contracting on my cock as she gasped out, still extremely sensitive from our foreplay her eyes wider as she gasped out. “Oh my faust that’s feels so big, how did it fit inside of me.” I pulled back and gently thrust back inside, her adorable squeals and whimpers Luna wrapped her hind legs around my barrel her hot wet warm vagina, stroking me as I thrust faster and faster as Luna tried to match my rhythm, driving me mad as pleasure washed over me, I close my eyes as we both moan loudly, Luna pushed herself up and wrapped her forelegs around my neck again as I picked her up and laid her against the wall, driving my cock deeper and faster, our cries of pleasure the pressure in my balls making me thrust faster still, we were reaching another crescendo as Luna’s tunnel clenched hard around my cock as she cried “Twilight!!!” curling over to hug me tightly to her barrel, and finally that drove me over the edge as thick ropes of cum spilled from the tip of my cock, flaring as on one final thrust hilted, and hit her cervix. With each throb my cock filling up my Luna’s waiting womb. I could feel a trickle of my marecum sliding down my legs as we both finished. I carried Luna over to our bed and we both collapsed onto it, our genitals still joined, I tenderly kiss Luna on the mouth. “I love you Luna.” In between panting breaths. “I love you too Twilight.” She replied as my flaccid cock slid out of Luna’s winking marehood, I giggle as we spooned with Luna being the little spoon. I kissed Luna’s neck as I pulled the curtains and the duvet covers. Nuzzling Luna’s neck as we drift off to dreamland. Author's Note Ok here is Chapter 2 Hope you enjoyed this chapter It went through a few revisions before it got to where it is now Special thanks to Neokiva for Proofreading and assistance in this chapter comments are welcomed helps me improve Chapter 3 is in the works. Edited by Fusion Fool the 3rd ,The Durpy Division, and CrimsonWalker Chapter 4 Home and Discussions Part 1 ( Edited??? )To Love A Princess By Jetflame Chapter 4: Home and Discussions Part 1 I stood at the train station waiting for my train back to PonyVille Luna was standing beside me to see me off I had told her she didn’t have to see me off but she insisted on seeing me off or at least to the train station. I didn’t refuse her or even stop her from doing so. Heck, if I were in her Hoofs right now, I’d have done the same thing. “So Luna, what do you have planned for the weekend?” I asked. “Not to much. Why?” Luna replied. “I was wondering, if you would like to go out again this Saturday or Sunday? If that works for you?” I asked her. “Hmmm. Sure if I am able to I’ll Let you know? Where would we meet or where were you planning on have our date?” Luna asked in return. “It shall either be in Canterlot or PonyVille either way one of us will have to travel.” I said. As the train pulls into the station I turn and give Luna a chaste kiss on the lips “I’ll send you a message via Spike, when I know more.” I told her as the conductor Yelled out. “All Aboard train bound for PonyVille leaving in 5 minutes!” she said as my left eye developed a tick out of frustration for the late arrival of the train. Thanks to that I didn’t have much time to find a seat or to say much to my marefriend Luna. Sighing “Well I guess that’s my cue to get aboard Love you Luna and please write cause I know I am going to be sending you letters.” I said Luna nodded and gave me a kiss on the cheek “Take care Twilight I look forward to our next get together and thanks again for rescuing me that night.” Luna said. Smiling to my marefriend I nodded before stepping onto the train showing the conductor my ticket which she punched before handing it back to me. “I to look forward to seeing you again Luna until then be safe and don’t do something reckless like that again please I might not be there to help out next time something like that happens so please be safe.” I said. Luna blushed. “I know sweetie and for that I am sorry was not my intent to cause you strife was just doing what I would normally do in the course of my Duties as the Princess of the Night but Should I do so I’ll be sure to Let you know that I will be patrolling the Everfree.” Luna said. “Good!” I exclaimed. “That would mean I can introduce you to my Obedient servants in the Everfree Forest the pack members that Attacked you are apart of the pack that is Sworn to obey me.” I whispered to Luna. I watched as Luna’s eyes widened as I told her this. “Was that attack planned?” She asked me. “Absolutely not I had no clue that you were in the Everfree Forest and I would not sanction such an attack in the first place that’s why they all bowed before me when I approached they knew who I was there Alpha My beta in the pack is the former alpha of the pack and has control of the pack while I am not there the fact that it was a hunting group I guess you scared off their prey they were hunting so they attacked targeted you as their new prey. I will of course be smacking the beta of the pack around for that attack they should know not to attack a horned and winged pony.” I stated. I looked at Luna as she was looking at me to see if what I said was true which it was and she knew it. “I will be sending out my pet when I get home to signal the Beta that I wish to speak with him, and before you say it yes i have a Direwolf pet he acts as a messenger for me between the pack and myself.” I said. Luna nods her head in response to what I had said. “Ok dear I’ll look forward to having a chat or understanding with them at some point.” Luna replied. “Of course hun.” I replied. “All Aboard.” The conductor yelled and waved to the Engineer I quickly said “until later dear” as the whistle blow and steam blew out from the engine as the train got underway I waved and blew a kiss at Luna and gave her a wink before disappearing into the car to take a seat. As I took my seat I thought about all the things that I still had to talk to Luna about including the fact that I wish to have a foal as well someday even though I briefly touched on that when I explained my gender to Luna in Celestia presents. I also told her that she would have the say in who could breed me and who couldn’t that she would have the final say we still had to discuss that at some point in time. I thought. ****** Luna’s PoV I watched the train pull away after Twilight blew me a kiss and winked I thought on what happened last night and found. That I didn't regret sleeping with Twilight even though in many ways it could be contrived as a bit fast I might not be caught up on this day and age or the customs of said day and age. Everything that I knew has changed I am 1000 years outdated in my understanding of the customs of this day and age but I am happy the fact that Twilight asked Celestia permission to court me asking for her blessing in the matter as well goes to show that Twilight knows the old custom or at least some of it and wished to have me feel comfortable and at home once again I am reminded of how much I owe my Marefriend not only my sanity and saving me from the Nightmare that I became because of all the jealousy and anger I felt for Celestia my big sister. Twilight mentioned a few things that I have to really think about. I know that herds are still around and are sanctioned as legal marriages. I know that Twilight wishes to have a Foal of her own going through it all and becoming a Mother which I can say I do not begrudge her that request. I launched myself into the air taking flight back to the castle to speak with my sister on this matter for advice or maybe chat with my niece about the how courting sompony goes on these days. Cadence was not around when I fell to the nightmare so I must get to know her as well but how would I go about it, From what I understand Cadence knows about Twilight and was her foalsitter. Would it be appropriate to get advice from her about love? Cadence is the Alicorn of Love or the Princess of Love from what Celestia told me her special talent revolves around love and emotional magic’s so would it be wise to seek her counsel about this how things work and how I should deal with the fact that at some point I would have to choose a pony to breed Twilight so she could have a foal and feel what it is to be a mother. She is my stallion in a way even though she’s my marefriend and I do love her I haven't felt this way for another pony in over a Century. Part of my fall to the Nightmare was the loss of my beloved coltfriend of the time I was deeply in love with him but never went as far with him as I did with Twilight. Twilight is special to me I can feel it. She makes me happy and feel Joy at the same time. I feel as long as Twilight is with me or we are together nothing can harm me. Is it strange for me to feel this way about Twilight after only being in a relationship with her for only 2 days not to mention that I mated with her on our first night as a couple. i thought to myself as I landed on my balcony and opened my bedroom doors closing them after i waked in. “Captain!” I called out. Waiting a moment before the doors to my room opened and my guard captain walked in. “Yes your majesty?” he asked. “Please tell Princess Cadence I wish to see her in my chambers and that it is the utmost importance that she meet with me for I have questions for her that I need answered by somepony knowledgeable about the matters of the heart.” I told her. “At once your highness.” She replied. I sat waiting for Cadence to arrive placing an order for tea to be sent up for two with the appropriate accompaniment of tea cakes or tea snacks that fit the type of tea. 10 Minutes after I sent my guard to summon her Cadence nocks on my door and enters after I said Enter. “You wanted to see me Aunty?” Cadence asked. “I did indeed wish to speak with you Cadence regarding my Relationship with Twilight there are things that I do not know and wish to get caught up on this day and ages way of courting a loved one I do not wish to offend her or hurt her in any way by being ignorant of the change in times. I lived and have a thousand years of catching up to do customs what is expected or what ponies do in this age when courting her special somepony.” I said. “Ah I see.” Said Cadence. “Well Aunty I can say this much do what feels right to you in some cases you have to follow what your heart is telling you and not what others say you should do advice is one thing telling somepony what to do or how to act or what not is not being yourself or who you wish to be when spending time with somepony you love I know that Twilight loves you Luna I have to admit she came to me looking for advice what she did with said advice is up to her though from the looks of it the other Nights Feast went well for both of you and how did your Date go with Twilight last night I take it she’s off back to PonyVille to continue what Aunty Celestia has deemed important for her to learn.” Cadence asked. “Indeed Twilight is on the train even as we speak but that is not why I called you here or for a chat I need modern day Dating advice as well as what goes on in a relationship these days. Without it I might end up doing something that might end up hurting Twilight or saying something that could hurt her feelings that is something I do not wish to do For I do love her. I wish her to be as happy with me as I am with her. I know that she is a mare with a dual gender a hermaphrodite and is capable of Impregnating a mare even me should I be in heat which should be happening sometime this coming month if my cycle holds true to the past I have aged very little in my imprisonment on the moon mainly I was in stances in other words I was asleep most of the time in a suspended animation so to speak. I have questions about things that Twilight told me that I have no clue what they are or what it means for us in our relationship. I said. “What kind of questions Aunty?” Cadence replied with a raised eyebrow. “Questions Like what is BDSM or what it means that I have control of who breeds Twilight when and should she wish to have a foal of her own. Questions like that.” I replied. Cadence blushed deeply when I said BDSM doing a classic spit take and coffing. “I see. Said Cadence. “Well Aunty BDSM is a kink that has been developed by those who wish to more spice in their love lives, I am sure Twilight has explained some of what it entails if she mentioned BDSM.” Cadence said. “Well yes she told me what the acronym means BD DS SM stands for but what does it really entail what does one do for a lover who is into something like this?” I asked. “Ah I see you wish to know the intricate into BDSM what aspects of it did Twilight say she was into the most because there are 3 sets for BDSM Bondage and Discipline, Dominant and Submissive, Slave and Master or Mistress. Those are the 3 Sets for BDSM Bondage and Discipline is where you bind and Discipline your partner that’s BD in a lot of ways you can say there is more than 3 sets to BDSM. That was the first set. The second set Involves pretty much the same as BD but adds a new flare to it One pony is the Dominant while the other is Submissive the Dom in this case has all the say in what happens how there sub behaves or is punished for not doing what they ask them to do, normally using Bondage to restrain their sub to discipline them or just to get them worked up, can be a real power trip in some ways for some ponies can’t handle being a dom and can go too far or take it too far and really hurt the pony they love or their partner not everypony that is involved with BDSM are a couple. Normally a dom is somepony they trust and know would never intentionally hurt them plus there is a safe word that the Sub can use to end a cession instantly should the dom fail to heed the sub when the safeword is used then said dom loses the trust of their sub and could very well loose said sub and could be brought up on charges of abuse or sexual assault maybe even charges or rape.” Cadence said. “Wow i take it there is a lot that I need to know about what I am getting into then isn’t there.” I said. “Yes Aunty this is true but the best Pony to give you advice on what Twilight may want in that way it would be her. I know that she got into Bondage at least because of her Heats it is one thing that keeps her from hurting somepony or plain out raping a mare because she is in heat. I have seen Twilight in heat I helped Stop her from mounting her own mother and had to prevent her from trying to mount me a few times we started to tie her up to restrain her during that time to prevent her from breeding every mare she came into contact with her father even had to keep a distance because she would offer herself up to him at this time as well because she was in heat I know it's not easy for Twilight I for one do not envy her but I do know that she started to enjoy being tied up or bound to her bed during her heat.” Cadence explained. “I see and what do you know about what kind of relationship she would like the most is she willing to be with one pony or would she prefer having more than one mate?” I asked. “Again Aunty The best pony to answer that question would be again Twilight I can’t tell if she is willing to be only with one pony or if she wishes to have more than one partner I do know that she is into both Mare’s and Stallions that she is Bysexual the fact that she wished to have you as her first marefriend or special somepony doesn't mean that she prefers mares over stallions it's just that you were here first crush and hasn’t at least admitted that she could have feelings for a stallion or at least likes one I am not sure about it but that again is something you and Twilight will need to Discuss its not my place to say on what somepony likes and what not.” Cadence said as she lifts up her teacup to drink some tea. “I do know that there are a lot of things you and Twilight are going to need to talk about all I can do is advise you on how dating goes in this day and age there are still those who wish to be asked for permission to court like how Twilight asked Celestia to court you in the old fashon way normally if a stallion likes a mare he would ask her out or vise a versa chivalry is still highly sought after by some a pony who would treat them right with respect kindness and love. I am sure you noticed that Twilight pulled out your chair or opened doors for you while letting you go in first?” Cadence asked. “Well yes she did that last night on our date she would open up the door before me letting me go before her then seating me before seating herself everything a gentle colt would do for their special somepony.” I replied. Cadence Laughed at that “I’m sorry Aunty Luna I know it’s not funny or anything but in this day and age a lot of colts will not do that last at least I know Blueblood wouldn’t open a door for a mare if his life depended on it he feels like everything should be handed to him on a silver platter and that everypony should conform to his will and do whatever he says even tries to get bills passed that gives him and other’s like him more authority or put more ponies that work for a living taking more and more of their rights away from them Celestia never falls for it she knows that with the nobiles not all of them are going to be good for the ponies that they represent to the royalty. Cadence said. “I agree I have myself had to throw a few nobiles out of the court because of things they wished to do or some of the petitioners asked for some of them I couldn’t believe would even ask for such. I had to deny quite a few requests because it wasn’t practical or would cause problems of one sort or another even destroy the balance of life in a park or wildlife sanctuary.” I said. Sighing Cadence replied “Yeah some nobiles only think about themselves or prophets they see land that's not being used and want to get it to build whatever they wish on it. Regardless if it’s a national park or a wildlife preservation zone.” I sighed as well “I guess that the nobiles are not all corrupt or bad I hope.” I replied. No actually they are not all corrupt some actually think of the ponies they are supposed to represent and have in there regen and do what they're supposed to do.” Cadence replied. “Well that's good to know I suppose.” I replied. “I guess the question I need to ask you Aunty is how do you feel about Twilight are you willing to for a herd with her or be in a herd with her should she wish to be in one or one gets started No pony can really predict the future Aunty some get visions true and can foretell something or miner things but no pony can really say what will happen tomorrow or in a year things like that you will need to talk with Twilight about. As for your question about you being in control of who breeds her I have a feeling that's because she does not want you to be left out on any decisions that could affect yours and hers relationship. Should she want a foal she would more than likely bring it up so you too would discuss it then make arrangements for A: coming up with stud agreement. B: finding a stallion that both of you could agree with and forming a herd with said stallion though the only thing I could think about that would cause problems is if said stallion has a problem with cocks. I know that there are a few stallions that enjoy the one gender preference whether it be colt or filly.. Coltcuddlers would not mind to much of the cock but would balk at the fact of a relationship with a mare Fillyfoolers are like that but finding one that is bysexual can be hard at times. Cadence said. “I see so Twilight is giving me that much power or control she must think this is important for me to know or she wouldn’t have said anything about it.” I said. “Normally Twilight’s very serious when it comes to this sort of stuff she’s going out on a limb here giving somepony her heart so yes she wants you to know that she is open to being possibly a herd but she would also like you to know you can tell her anything and everything if something happens and you can’t explain or it was an accident or something tell her and talk to her about it I know she told you about Celestia and Her.” Cadence said. I nodded “Yes she did after reviveing Celestia after she had a nosebleed and passed out than she informed me of why Tia had that reaction I had to say I was shocked for a bit but told me that it was something along the lines of a friends with benefits type of thing which I have no clue what that means.” I said. “Friends with Benefits is a friend that you have sex with yet are not in a relationship with meaning she has sex with Twilight yet still sees her as a friend and not in a romantic light, Like you do.” Cadence replied. I nodded and continued drinking my tea. ****** end of Luna’s PoV I sighed and smiled as I Stepped off the train seeing Spike and Rainbow to great me back. “Hey you too good to see you. Have you been behaving young drake?” I asked Spike. “Yes mother I have been behaving.” He jabbed back I laugh with him It’s not to far off though I have raised him with the help of both my parents and Celestia’s help. “So what happened to keep you over an extra day and night?” Rainbow and Spike asked. “Well I went to the Castle to be thanked by Celestia and Luna for helping Luna the other day so they wished to thank me threw me a feast that night I confessed my feelings to Luna so we are dating or I should say I’m courting her in the traditional manner of courting. I asked Celestia for permission to court Luna, Celestia agreed with a few conditions which I agreed to and Luna wished to go out with me so I stayed another day and night to take Luna out on a date. She also went and met my parents Yesterday morning and we talked for awhile with them before Luna had to go tend to the fact that she was falling asleep and needed a nap to recharge after everything that happened.” I said. “You love Princess Luna and are dating her!” Rainbow Dash said as she crashed from her hovering causing Spike to chuckle. “Yes Rainbow I am dating Princess Luna she is my Marefriend and Special somepony I had a good few days so I’m happy finally have a marefriend so now I’m not so Lonely I know that you and the girls are there for me and all but it’s not the same thing. Even when I hang out with you girls i feel alone like no pony wants to be with me in the romantic regard. It’s complicated at times and hard to explain there is more to me than just me being a hermaphrodite Rainbow.” I said. “Oh well that’s Awesome Twi that you have a special somepony now and I can understand the feeling of being alone.” Rainbow said. “Oh what's up Rainbow something going on that you are having a problem with?” I asked my friend. “Well Twi I’m have feelings for somepony and I can’t tell if they are true or if it is just a school filly crush kind of thing.” Rainbow said. “I see well the only thing I can say is search your feelings and if you find out you do wish to give it a try then tell them.” I said. “Thanks Twi I’ll keep that in mind.” Rainbow replied, “No problem Rainbow.” I said as I gave my friend a hug. “I am going to go see the rest of the girls and see how they are doing of course after I drop by the Library put my stuff away.” I said. “Alright Twi I’ll go let the girls know your back and wanting to hang out.” Rainbow said, “Do not let them know about Luna and I yet Dash I want to tell them alright.” I said. “Alright Twi!” Rainbow exclaimed as she flew off. I continue to trot my way to the library to drop off my saddlebags and luggage waving to Lyra and Bon Bon and laugh at the CMC as they go speeding by in Scootaloo’s wagen attached to her scooter amazed at how fast that little filly is on that thing even though she can’t fly yet she’s got some speed with them wings of hers. Opening the door to the library I set my saddlebags on the hook next to the door taking my luggage up to my room. Even though I wasn’t going to stay long I never know when Celestia was going to test me on something or try and get me in bed which she did from time to time so I always try and prepare for everything. Now that my bags and luggage has been dropped off I left My home to go see my friends and hang out with them also to let them know that I have a Special Somepony. Just the thought of Luna put a spring in my trot and a tune in my head as I began to hum the tune to myself as i trot along the streets of PonyVille. “Howdy Sugarcube how ya doing t’day?” Applejack asked as she spotted me. “I’m doing good Applejack I just got back from Canterlot things just don’t always go according to plan I was going to be back yesterday but plans changed and I stayed an extra day.” I said as I gave Applejack a friendly hug. “Good ta know sugarcube that your ok and nothing was wrong.” Aj said. “Sorry if I worried you girls with not being home yesterday.” I said as I noticed the others had arrived. Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash all replied “It’s alright Twi were just glad your ok and nothing bad happened.” As they all joined the hug. When the hug broke I smiled “ Got a moment girls I have things to talk to you about.” I said. “Sure.” They all replied. They followed me as I led them to where we normally have are weekly picknick. When we got there I turned to them smiling brightly. “Girls I um horse apples it seemed so much easier in my head than to say.” I muttered. “Twi Relax sugarcube and spit it out.” Applejack giggled. “Fine I started to see somepony!” I exclaimed. Pinkie Pie Gasped then Gasped again while bouncing in place. “Oh..My...Gosh Twilight’s got a special sompony!” Pinkie Squealed. “Oh how wonderful Twilight.” Fluttershy said. “Good for you sugarcube Do they know about y’a know?” Applejack asked. “Yes she does it was one of the first things I told her before she accepted me as her marefirend and special somepony I would not hide that from her. Only reason I hid it in the first place is I didn’t want to be looked down upon by you girls which I know now and when you found out about that little detail about me I shouldn’t of kept from you in the first place could of prevented what almost happened if you girls had known before hoof.” I said with a sigh. “We understand darling that it’s something that you had to hide and only wished to be treated fairly instead of what some would think as freaky.” Rarity said. “There is more to me then what I have told you all but I am not ready to tell you girls quite yet about. Just know that I have more to tell then just my dual gender.” I said. All of them had raised eyes as they asked “Like what Twilight?” “I’ll tell you girls when I feel ready to not before okey the only thing I’ll say on it is that it’s a delicate matter that has caused problems in the past for me.” I said. “Alright Twi we will let it be for now, just don’t wait too long before telling us alright sugarcube.” Applejack said while the others nodded in agreement. “Thanks girls.” I said. “So darling who’s the lucky pony that's won your heart hmm?” Rarity asked. “Oh um keep it quiet but it’s Princess Luna I’m courting her I’ve had a crush on her since we freed her from the Nightmare.” I said blushing as I told them. “Princess Luna!” All 5 of my friend said at once. “Um yes why is there something wrong with me loving are dear Princess of the Night?” I asked. “Oh no there isn’t darling just wasn’t expected we had a feeling it would have been Celestia if anypony.” Rarity blushed as she said that getting nods from the others besides Rainbow who knew who I was courting already. I looked at my friends with a deadpan expression on my face. “Okay 1 she’s my mentor and teacher that would have been wrong on so many levels since she’s been teaching me since I was a Little filly even though I am now of legal age it would still be wrong because she’s still my teacher or mentor law’s forbid that kind of thing from happening even Celestia is not above the Law’s she put in place.” I said with a huff. “Ok ok we get it Twi.” Said Rainbow Dash. I was still flushed even after I calmed down from my rant. Rarity noticed it and asked. “Is there something more to that Twilight?” “I splutter W-Why do you think that Rarity?” I asked in return as my cheeks heat up. “For one darling you're blushing and two you been flushed since we mentioned Princess Celestia and you courting.” Rarity said. “Rarity please drop it’s personal okay.” I said. That gave everypony pause. “Did something happen between you and Princess Celestia Twilight?” Fluttershy asked. “It’s personal and private only Celestia and Luna know what happened between me and Celestia Luna because she’s my marefriend and I will not keep anything from her.” I said with pleading eyes for them not to push the issue. “What happened egghead?” Rainbow asked while everypony else stared at her. I sighed “Come on Twi you can tell us.” Rainbow continued. “What almost happened to you happened to Celestia OKAY!” I Yelled before collapsing with tears in my eyes not even looking at my friends. I heard them gasp but didn’t even look at them. “Twilight you mounted Celestia when she was in heat?” I heard Rarity ask. “Yes the only thing that saved me from the consequences of said action is the fact that Celestia is barren well her womb is not able to support a pregnancy leaving her barren and unable to have foals. I was all set to ask her for her hoof when she told me that she wasn’t pregnant which shocked me because of the tests she insisted I get told me no mare would be able to avoid pregnancy if I mounted them when in heat. She showed me the results of her test and the reason behind said results. I can tell you I was relieved but I could see Celestia was saddened by the fact that she couldn’t have a foal of her own because of her womb.” I said. “Twilight if you where to mount me right now and plow me to completion would I be pregnant?” Dash asked. I looked at Rainbow and said “The chances of you being impregnated by me while not in heat are reduced to 46.9% chance of a pregnancy instead of 100% chance. It would all depend on how close you are to your cycle and if your body is preparing to enter heat.” “So there is still a chance that I could become pregnant by you mounting me even now.” Rainbow said. I nodded. “It’s slim but it is possible.” I replied. “Why do you ask Rainbow?” “Ha hah no reason just asking for my own piece of mind.” Rainbow replied. “Dashie!” I exclaimed staring at her. Rainbow gulped “I have thought about it ever since I seen you in heat when you almost mounted me in my heat I never got to see what you were packing besides that it was a cock.” she said. “Then you saw it when you Applejack and Rarity came over to check on me when I hadn’t been seen for a few days.” I said getting a nod from Rainbow. “I take it that you have had it on your mind for a while now if you're thinking of having sex with me just to see how good it could be or was it so you could say you had sex with a bigger cock then Big Mac’s No offence Applejack but I’m sure she heard that comment you made.” I said looking at Applejack. “Non taken sugarcube.” Applejack replied. Dash squeaked and nodded. Sighing “Who else has had thoughts or desires to be mounted by me whether it’s curiosity or because you actually wanting to be with me?” I asked My five friends. Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack raised their hoofs. “Ok I know that Rainbows curious Rarity I had a thought you might be into me but could be curious like Rainbow and Applejack Why are you interested in being with me?” I asked my three friends. Applejack looked at me and answered my question for herself at least. “Ah can tell ya that out of all the ponies in town not one has caught my eye whether I know you are in a relationship with the Princess Twi but there is something about you that ah can’t get out of my head. Hek your strong beautiful and can even buck apples like me if you really needed. Ponies say we are attracted to strong mates us apples don’t know if it’s true in this case or not but ya got it Twi It’s there but is it true or not or just a crush I can’t say. Applejack replied. Sighing Rarity replied to my question. “As you all know that I wish to have a gentle colt that know’s how to treat a mare right none of the would be suitors I have seen have had it. There is also the fact that I can’t help but admire your size.” Rarity’s nose explodes with a major nosebleed causing her to pass out. “By Luna’s moon it’s Celestia all over again.” I sighed, “Spike Take a letter to Princess Luna.” I called out to him. “Sure thing Twilight.” he replied. Dear Luna I am writing to you to inform you that something has come up that we will need to talk about when we meet up for our second date or in the dream realm should it so happen that you wished to talk about it than. Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash have an interest or have expressed an interest in me in an intimate matter Rarity’s Like Celestia all over again except nothing has happened between me and Rarity as of yet and until you and I have had a chance to talk about this Nothing can and will not happen between any of them You are my special somepony Luna I’m informing you of this because you have the right to know and because you would need to approve or accept it. I Love you Luna. Also Saturday and Sunday is free this weekend. Love always Twilight Sparkle “I take it that this has all been a recent development for the 3 of you girls?” I asked. I received nods from Rarity Rainbow and Applejack and squeak of Oh….My… from Fluttershy. “Like I said to Luna in the letter just now Luna and I will have to discuss this girls. Until then nothing can happen.I have to respect Luna’s wishes in this matter and I hope you girls can understand that.” I said. They nodded “We understand sugarcube.” Applejack said with the other 2 nodding along with her. ****** Luna’s PoV. I entered the Dining room Yawning a little disheveled from waking up. I noticed that there was a scroll rolled up marked for me. Picking it up I unrolled it and began to read it I smiled then frowned as I read what Twilight had written. “Good Evening Sister.” Tia said as she walks in. “Huh Oh hello Tia.” I replied. “What's wrong Luna what did Twilight have to say?” Celestia asked pointing at the scroll I still held. I began to read the scroll out loud for Tia it said. Dear Luna I am writing to you to inform you that something has come up that we will need to talk about when we meet up for our second date or in the dream realm should it so happen that you wished to talk about it than. Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash have an interest or have expressed an interest in me in an intimate matter Rarity’s Like Celestia all over again except nothing has happened between me and Rarity as of yet and until you and I have had a chance to talk about this Nothing can and will not happen between any of them You are my special somepony Luna I’m informing you of this because you have the right to know and because you would need to approve or accept it. I Love you Luna. Also Saturday and Sunday is free this weekend. Love always Twilight Sparkle “I see.” Said Tia. “Well that's something but what does Twilight mean that Rarity is Me all over?” Tia asked. “I think it has to do with the fact that every time you think of Twilight's member or her having sex you pass out from nosebleeds she mentioned to me that every time Rarity has seen Twilight’s cock she passes out from blood loss to the head from nosebleeds.” I said to my sister. “I see.” said Celestia with a blush on her face. I grabbed a scroll and began to write a letter to Twilight. Dear Twilight I got your letter and must say this is not as much of a surprise in some ways it is but in others it isn’t. I for one have no problems if you should wish to form a herd as it is Legal to do so but like you said we will need to talk about it so Please have Applejack Rarity and Rainbow Dash stay the night tonight so we may all have a talk should we form a herd or potential herd we will all need to speak to each other I shall talk to all of you at once in your dreams but to make it easier I will need to have them near you. There is also something I wish to talk to you about in private. Love you Twilight. Love Luna. “Would you be so kind to send this to Twilight sister?” I asked Tia. “Of course Luna.” with a flash of green light the letter was sent. “So Luna you going to be seeing Twilight Saturday or Sunday?” Tia asked. “I’m thinking of both day’s would be nice to spend some more time with my mate.” I said smiling with a slight blush on my face. “I see so planning to be in PonyVille for Two day’s I take it.” Celestia said getting a nod from me. ****** Twilight PoV “Twilight Luna’s response just came through.” Spike said. “Thank you Spike.” I said as I broke the seal and read the Letter. “Spike would you go get Applejack Rarity and Rainbow please tell them I need to see them here at the library tell them Luna has requested it.” I said. “Ok Twilight though I’m upset about the Rarity thing... I can understand where she's coming from I will not be mad for ever Twilight.” Spike said as he left to get the others. 25 minutes later “Ok Twi what's up?” Rainbow Dash asked as she came in. I smiled at my friends. “Alright first and foremost thanks for coming Luna requested you 3 to stay the night so we can all talk about this in our dreams. She was not too surprised either that there would be others that might be interested in me as a mate or a lover.” I said to them . The girls looked at each other than to me. “Most likely to see how true your feelings on the matter are or to ask you girls questions as well as get everyponies opinion, I for one would like to know if this is Just infatuation or the real thing. I had a feeling when I started to date I might end up with a herd they may be rare in this day and age but they do happen from time to time especially with so few stallions. I would need a stallion myself should I want a foal which I do at some point in time. Luna did ask if I was willing to impregnate her should she wish to have a foal My response to that was yes because I would like to have foals at some point.” I said seeing the question in the eyes. “Who would you want to be the father or stallion of this herd when you want a foal of your own and who would be the stallion of all?” Asked the girls. “Well! That would be up to Luna who would breed me when the time comes for me to bare a foal of my own. As for the Stallion, any mare in this herd that could be starting I more then likely will be siring most of the foals. That is why more than anything Luna wants to talk to us all to see how or if this is going to happen could you see yourselves in a relationship with each other intimately with each other and all that it entails?” I asked. The girls look at each other lost in thought all of them blushing. Rainbow rubs the back of her head nervously. “Eh I have to admit that the thought has crossed my mind also since I was raised with the prospect of being in a herd. I was going to broach this subject at some point and ask you girls if you would be interested in possibly being in a herd with me. Before you say anything let me explain You girls are my best friends and we have been through alot in the Two months we have all known each other I wanted to share my happiness with all of you girls never thought that I would have a friend that would be both and could fill me with foals without a stallion. I guess you are a stallion in a ways Twilight even though you consider yourself a mare you are also a stallion.” Rainbow said. I looked at Rainbow with wide eyes along with Applejack and Rarity. “Really Rainbow you were going to ask us to be a herd together with a stallion?” I asked “I have thought about it yes. I don’t know why it just feels right to ask and want to be with good friends in a family setting we maybe in a herd and interment with each other but we are still friends aren't we? Plus it’s not like we are herding right away is it we would need to get to know the others in said herd better before committing to being in the herd talking to each other like what Luna wants us to do tonight right? Rainbow said. “Well this is true.” Applejack and Rarity said. I was just smiling she’s right about that takes awhile to get to know each member of a herd before herding ceremonies are performed the alpha and beta’s are chosen. as I thought about what Rainbow said. “I am probably going to need to talk to Fluttershy again and see if she wants to do this still. When we were in flight camp we agreed if we were ever invited to join a herd that we be in it together I noticed that she was a bit nervous earlier when I mentioned my interest in being with you Twilight.” Rainbow said. “You and Fluttershy decided to be in a herd together?” I asked. “Yes well at least she said yes when I asked her if she ever thought of being in a herd would she want to be with a good friend in the and asked if she would like to be in a herd with me should we be invited to one. She did say yes she would like to be but I’m not sure if she is still willing to be in a herd.” Rainbow said. “Well we will talk to her about it tomorrow we will need to inform Luna about this as well she maybe able to bring Fluttershy into talk as well but I think it would be best not to include her until we know how she feels about it I for one don’t have a problem being in a herd with you girls all of you are quite attractive while having your unique charms and appeal.” I said. Dear Luna The girls have been gathered and are here with me, awaiting to join in dream to talk as you requested. Looking forward to seeing you love. Your Loving Marefriend Twilight Sparkle. . Author's Note Hey Everyone Hope you like this chapter was getting a little too long so I'm splitting it into parts. I'm hoping to get part 2 out quicker another reason for splitting it up is I'm working on an angle or trying to. Also what do you think of this change? I mean Luna and Twilight are just starting off in a relationship and already there are 3 others wanting to join or potentially join them forming a Herd will Twilight become an alpha Mare/Stallion taking Luna as her beta would the others agree with this or how things would work in the herd and what about a Stallion for Twilight she's already expressed a desire to have a foal of her own to Luna. Thoughts how would this work for them Hurdles are ahead for the Relatively Young couple. Maybe not in age but in their relationship. again Specail thanks to Neokiva and my editors when they edit this chapter. Edit: Alright everyone Not sure how much was edited But Posted what is Might have some Updates on this should more show up from Proofreaders and editors Chapter 5 Home and Discussions Part 2 ( Unedited )To Love A Princess By Jetflame Chapter 5: Home and Discussions Part 2 I lead the girls upstairs to the bedroom, to get ready for what was to come that night. “Alright girls this is how this is going to work we’re going to arrange it so that all of us are somewhat near each other I’m not entirely sure how Luna’s dream magic works, but I want us close together not touching but near one another that way Luna doesn’t have to work so hard getting everypony in one go oh and if she asks accept it I’m sure there is some form of permission involved.” I said as I readied my bed for sleep. Spike came in with a scroll, “Luna sent you a reply Twi.” Spike said giving me the scroll. “Thank you Spike.” I said while cracking the seal and reading the content. Twilight Ok Twilight I’ll be awaiting your dream orbs to appear so that I may combine them into a Joint dream be advised I will pop in to each of your dreams to bring you all into the same dream. Please notify Rainbow Dash Rarity and Applejack of this so they know what to expect. I will see you soon Love Luna. I read the letter out loud for the benefit of the others after I read it myself so that they know what is going to happen. They nodded as we all laid down to closing our eyes drifting off to dreamland. ****** Rainbow Dash’s Dream Luna’s PoV: Rainbow Dash was laying on a cushion reading the first book in the Daring Do series but seemed to not to really paying attention to the book as Twilight was Sitting at her desk with her back turned to Rainbow. Rainbow seemed to be focusing on the little flicks of Twilight’s tail as she mumbles about what she’s studying as she writes her notes I walk over Rainbow not seeming to notice me. I cleared my throat.Rainbow Dash looks at me. Rainbow it’s time to join the others for our discussion I said to her. Rainbow looks back at Twilight then at me nodding her head in acknowledgment. Opening up a portal We walked through it to what looked like a large open meadow. Wait here Rainbow do not wonder off you could get lost easily if you wonder. I said getting a nod from Rainbow. I’ll be back I need to get the others. I said while I opened another Portal walking through it. . ****** Applejack’s dream. Applejack was bucking apple trees with the assistance of Twilight who was placing the filled baskets in the wagon for transport back to the processing barn. I got Applejack’s attention motioning for her to follow me she gave me a nod of understanding and followed me through the portal to join Rainbow Dash I gave her the same warning I gave Rainbow about not wandering off before again entering a portal to get the others in this meeting. ****** Rarity’s Dream Rarity was taking my measurements on a dream Version of myself ‘personally I probably would regret it but I did think getting something pretty to wear for My next date with Twilight something that would knock Twilight metaphorical socks off or just to get her to drop her Jaw and stare at me drinking in how beautiful I am’ but enough thinking time to collect Rarity and take her to Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Walking up to Rarity I lightly tapped her on the shoulder getting her attention motioning for her to follow me as I had with Applejack. Rarity follows me through the portal I opened giving her the same warning “Know it’s time to get Twilight I’ll be right back” I said. They nodded as I turned and left to get Twilight. ****** Twilight’s Dream. Twilight was sitting by the fireplace with me drinking cocoa and reading a book with me her fangs were out and my dream self had one wing draped over Twi’s back as we snuggled close together as we read. I stopped for a moment and watched the scene play out for a little bit hoping to get some insight in what Twilight would like to do sometime. I had to admit reading by firelight snuggled next to the pony you love drinking hot cocoa was quite romantic. Sadly I needed to collect Twilight so we can have our talk with the others as I walked over Twilight Looked up at me and Smiled. “I take it that it’s time to have our talk with the others?” Twilight asked me. I nodded the dream me vanished as Twilight got up and followed me. ****** The Dream Meadow Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash looked up as Luna and I came through the portal she had opened they turned to us and smiled. “Alright know that we are all here let us have our talk Oh and Luna there maybe another pony Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash promised each other back in flight camp if they were ever invited to join a herd that they would join it together provided it was alright with the others in said herd.I plan on talking to her tomorrow just wanting to let you know that she maybe coming into this with Dash if she’s still wanting to be in a herd it was a while ago that they made that promise and I think flutters wouldn’t go back on a promise but she may be afraid so I will talk with her tomorrow about this Rainbow told me this after I sent to you the letter I didn’t want to trouble Spike by sending another.” I said. “No problem Twilight.” Luna replied. “Anyway let us begin. So Applejack why are you interested in a possible relationship with me considering I’m officially courting Luna? Is it because you like me in that way, or is it because of I have a cock bigger than your brothers? I am asking you this Aj because I do not want to hurt anypony and I need to know if this is Genuine infatuation or as the say school filly crush that doesn’t normally last very long? I asked Applejack. “Well sugarcube to be honest I am curious about you and how it would be with a mare like ya. As for do I have feelings for you that go beyond friendship or kinship I don’t rightly know.” Applejack said. I nodded, “Ok I can understand that it’s the main reason dating is recommended so to test compatibility. I said.. I looked at Rainbow Dash with a raised eye with a questioning look. Rainbow Dash fidgeted as I looked at her opening and closing her mouth looking for the wright words I suppose. Sighing she opens and says.” Twilight I’m not sure how to say this but I do have feelings for you there is a connection there small to be sure but I can feel it especially after you introduced me to Daring Do after my flight accident. I know that I call you an egghead and tease and pull pranks a lot of times, I do feel something for you Twi. When you mounted me but didn’t get in i was surprised that you would do so I didn’t know at the time until the girls helped and I heard about what Applejack said didn’t get to see it until I came with the girls to check on you I have to say I was intrigued and began to fantasize about getting rutted by you or being with you Luna can probably attest to that I was dreaming about you before coming here you were working on some project for the princess I was on a cution reading Daring Do well more like staring at your flank while your tail twitched back and forth mesmerizing me.” Rainbow Dash said. “Ok Dashie I believe you.” I said watching as her wings with an audible pumf pop out from her sides and a blush forming on her face at me using that nickname I couldn't help but giggle a little. I looked around the dream field at my friends “One of the reasons I am asking these things is because one everypony here is either interested in me for what is between my legs or is really into wanting to be with me as a mate or potential mate. As I have said before currently Luna is my mate and the one I recognize as such hence the reason I stated she has a say in who breeds me when and if i should find a stallion i can stand or wish to bring into either a contracted studding or into Luna’s and mine's relationship. I do not and I will say that again I do not want to hurt anypony because it didn’t work out for a relationship to be with each other Herds are in essence a big family an example of this would be similar to the Apple Family’s bond with their kin a close knit family but one that is closer then that bond a herd isn’t just between me or the other herd mates it's between everypony in the herd I think I mentioned that but let me elaborate on it let’s use this as an example Say we all were in the same herd all of us here would be able to in essence be one with one another not just limited to the one who started the herd in the first place for instance Luna could sleep with anypony in the herd and vice a versa it’s that kind of relationship that a herd is also any foals conceived by the herd is the responsibility of the herd not just the mother who birthed the foal there is the birth mother then the herd mothers all equal in responsibility to the foals upbringing and care.” I passed to drink something before continuing. “Unlike others this herd would be special because of me I am in essence both a stallion and a mare I can impregnate each and everypony here and be impregnated provided there is a stallion willing enough to be with me as I am witch so far has been the hardest thing for me to do not many stallion’s unless there a coltcuddler or bysexual have even looked at me unless they know about me being a hermaphrodite most stallions if at all that i have had a relationship with in the past have all ended it when learning that I was also a stallion in essence let’s just say after my last breakup with a my last coltfriend I descended into a depression that made me more reclusive than I already was Princess Celestia sending me to Ponyville was probably the best thing she could do besides the fact that it was also to help Luna regain her sanity. I was finally able to open up to ponies again even possibly look for romance once more. Then I met Luna that night and couldn’t get her out of my head how cute she was and might I as incredibly sexy she was as well,” I looked over at Luna after i said that to see her blushing and giggled slightly before continuing, “Anyways after that I would walk around seeing all the happy couples whether it was to mares in love with each other or colts and fillies to full colt on colt relationship which there is not many in Ponyville that are colt on colt there are so few stallions in Ponyville and most if not all are in a relationship or are too young to be in one. Reason I mention this is because I do wish to be a mother of a foal not just as herdmother but a mother of a foal I gave birth to any foal this herd would conceive of at this moment would see me as their father because in actuality I would be I am not against this mind you I have actually thought of Breeding Luna the idea of it is enticing to say the least but as before I am moving at Luna’s pace she sets if she wishes me to breed her then I shall do just that I will not stop until she has been properly and thoroughly bred and with foal. The same would go for anypony in this herd. Oh that reminds me Luna I have something to show you if you can follow me for a moment while I let the girls talk amongst themselves and think about what I have said.” I said to Luna and the others. Luna and I walked off and let the girls reflect on what I said. “So love what is it you want me to know or show me?” Luna asked. I blushed slightly “I got a letter from Cadence saying you asked for advice about BDSM so I thought I would show you something about BDSM this is my Own memory of my last heat in which Rainbow Dash has mentioned you will see how I can be when in heat and how I cope with it. If I may I’d like to touch horns to pass this memory on to you so you can see it for yourself.” I said. Luna nods “Ok love.” Touching horns with Luna I pass her the memory in its entirety I watched as a deep blush sprange to Luna’s face and her wings shot out to each side showing that she was affected by the sight. “I’m sorry love if that was unpleasant but me being bound like I was even restricted from my magic is one of the few things that helps me when i'm in heat otherwise no mare or stallion for that matter would be safe from me during that time.” I stated as fact. Luna nods but with a questioning look. “Twilight I do have a question though since you got a letter from Cadence I believe you know the question but I’ll ask it anyway. Is this how you wish to how do I put this….Do you wish me to do all this and more to you I do not wish to hurt you and but If this is what you wish to have on occasion I shall give it a try.” Luna says. “Luna I would love it if you did these things but it is not required all I ask is that you give it a try at least once if you do not like it then you do not have to do so again.” I replied. Luna and I returned to the others they were talking quietly to each other as we approached. “So girls have you made a decision whether to continue or back out? There is no shame in that choice I would never force you to participate or even think less of you girls or anypony for that matter not everypony is up to being in a herd relationship I myself have thought long and hard about it in the past when I learned that Herds where legal and as binding as any marriage once the herding ceremony has been completed. You are legally married to the herd alpha and the others in said herd. Also I should say this as well Leaving a herd is not very hard but it is hard on all involved in the herd because they lose somepony dear to them not in the sense of death or anything like that the herd can interact with a dismissed herdmate but it is frowned upon should the herd mates mingle intimately with them. Friendships can be strained as well and the herd will be hard pressed to keep it together hence the reason herd’s nowadays try and work everything out before committing to the herd marriage ceremony. In the old days of when we were nomadic wandering tribes herds were more common place they were family groups the alpha or herd leader would help the herd grow in more ways than one either bringing in other mares they find along the way the leader or alpha of the herd would mate with the potential to bring them into the herd was quite interesting we are after all a herd mentality people. Also the herd alpha had the choice of any of the mares in said herd to be with either breeding them or relaxing them helping them blow off steam and stress normally herd alpha are and were stallions who showed prowess both physical and in case of unicorns magical prowess in the defence of the herd protecting everypony in the herd alphas were not always the same or passed down along the foals of the herd alpha but when time for the alpha to step down from the responsibility of defence it would go to the strongest most capable of leading said herd. Nowadays herds do not work that way they are a marriage just like any other. If a mare wishes to join the herd she must have the consent of all in the herd as well as the alpha and beta of the herd the beta’s job within the herd is to help the others when the alpha is not able to quote on quote fulfill their obligations herds use to be huge around 20-50 ponies in each herd unless it’s a new herd most would have at least 5 stallions there have been herds of complete mares that would come across loan stallions and would on occasion seduce stallions of other wandering herds to keep their numbers up or even join in one herd with an alpha male and an alpha female but those herds where complicated and not the norm. If you should choose to be in a herd with me or wish to court me as I am with Luna a herd foundation would be formed dates would be set up were everypony could be out on a date with the other potential herd mates including myself and Luna. Luna and I would not only be dating or courting each other but each of the herd potentials that would be you girls. Should you decide that the herd is right for you and you enjoy each of the herd mates company you could approach Luna and I to formally be accepted as a mate that is when and only when Intimacy between us would take place unless you decide to sample the other potentials desirability and or just have fun with them Once you are accepted as Mine and Luna’s mates than a ceremony can be set in motion. Not that we can’t be intimate with each other before hoof it's just that I for one would not want to rush things in that area just quite yet Luna and I may already have mated it was a spur of the moment kind of thing that both of us were aware after the fact that things moved quickly I think Luna most of all was in need of it but that is up to her as is with me I am not one who would pursue it openly. I am not some sex crazed Pony who will go for sex on the first date the fact that Luna and I mated before our First date was besides the point. The things she did at dinner that night just boosted the effects and aroused me more than anything ever has in my past I got lust drunk so to speak almost as bad as me being in heat I can tell you this much girls Do Not Get Caught With me Unbound During My Heat or else you will not be able to walk very well the next day provided your not unconscious from too much I literally have very little control during heat. I will breed you as thoroughly as i can at that time in hopes to sate my own Desire knowing that the only way for that to truly happen is if I'm bred. Ask Celestia sometime Luna the last time I was in Heat and I caught Her she will tell you all about it probably say it was the best she’s ever had considering she was out for 3 day’s strate her body went through the motions of everyday and somehow managed to raise the sun each day even while she was out like a light She had walked into my chambers one night to check on me I was because I had not come to class as I normally do I was not bound at this time Spike was about to assist me with that when she came in I took one look at her and that's all she wrote Spike to this day doesn't Know what happened one moment he was about to bind me the next he is waking up and I was passed out after sending Celestia to her chambers by teleportation He did tell me I had the Goofiest smile on my face when I awoke the next day bound to my bed.” I said. “Well Sugarcube Ah think Ah’ll pass. Though Ah think Ah might take you up on the offer of Studding service should I need it.” Applejack said. “I understand Aj trust me I do not hold you being interested or curious about me in a intimate way I have been poked prodded by a few medical professionals even a few holding me down while getting samples or doing medical tests on both of my genitalia and a few even hitting on me one thing that I did was go through schooling I hold four Doctorates one is in science another is in alchemy the last two are in medical sciences one in general medicine and the other in reproduction science In other words I am a doctor that you would see for tests involving more intimate locations I’m a Gynecologist to put it in terms you could understand Rainbow. I mainly got went into medicine and into the field I am in because of my dual gender so I can understand myself better I am certified and all so I can start a practice if I so choose to I might do so if the local hospital is in need of some assistance but other than that I just did so to understand myself better as well as my unique condition and all with both sexes Some of my classmates in the university and some of the teachers as well wanted to study me because of it but I turned them down on the pretence that most types of studies they were going to perform was hoofs on field study if you get what I mean. In other words they wanted to see how functional I was and If I could perform. The other reason I went into them fields of medical study was to hope to help Celestia at some point be able to have a foal of her own if she wished only thing stopping her from doing so is the fact that her womb will not support a foals growth. So I am hoping to find a means either magical or medical that will assist with said issues.” I said. “So Twi you could be our Gynecologist if we wished to have you that is for that reason?” Rainbow asked. “Yes Rainbow I could be your reproductive doctor and everything that deals with Mare reproductive issues relating to medical even foaling I can do it was part of my medical training after all in the fields I studied and got certified in.” I replied. “Cool thats so neat that you are a doctor and mares can trust you with the personal issues they may have. I for one would not have any problems with seeing you in that fashion if it was needed my doctor is a little crazy I think I actually want to change I think he’s not the best plus I have to go all the way to Cloudsdale to see him wouldn’t mind having someone close to home but I do not like being in the Hospital all that much as you are aware.” Rainbow said. “I for one Darling think it is a shock to learn that you are a certified medical doctor in the area of Gynecology and the stallion equivalent.” Rarity said. “That would be a urologist Rarity I am a specialist I took both courses in reproductive health for both stallions and mares not many doctors out there that specialize in both fields of urology and gynecology and the fact that i can treat both stallions and mares is not a problem for me when I see patents I am completely professional only time for me that would be a problem is if i'm in heat than I would have to have patents reschedule for I would not want to put them at risk that is one reason i have not opened a practice myself I will help the local physicians if needed I have of course Informed Nurse Redheart that I am a certified doctor as required by the medical board in Canterlot. Redheart did inform me that they would call on me if the need arises. Until then I am on stand bye for that Redheart also is aware of my unique circumstances since it is on my medical certificate and license Stating that I am both male and female but prefer being addressed as a mare instead of as a stallion.” I said. “Anyway anything else that needs to be discussed while we are all here?” I asked “Well darling anything that we should know about before we begin the courting so to speak?” Rarity asked. “Not that I am aware of at the moment of course If something does come up that needs to be discussed with the others I’ll let everypony know. Oh and Rainbow you and I will need to speak to Fluttershy tomorrow about the herd that is being formed if she is still up to joining it with you other than that I do not see any problems I will say this though Do not be aggressive in looking for sex I will hold that for when all is sure about it until then please don’t push that is for everypony in the herd to be up to I for one would be grateful not to be to quick to jump into your beds or you jumping into mine so soon after starting the herd dating so please be considerate of your fellow herdmates for that is what Luna myself Rainbow are to you Rarity and same goes for you Rainbow matter of fact it applies to all of us myself and Luna included.” I said getting nods from Luna Rarity and Rainbow Dash. “Thanks girls and as a sign of good faith.” I said as I leaned in and Kissed Rainbow Dash and then Rarity and Luna I then gave Applejack a hug. I looked at Rainbow Rarity and Luna. Luna caught on and Kissed Rainbow and then Rarity. Rainbow didn’t wait as soon as Luna pulled away she kissed Rarity. “Good now that we have all given each of our herdmates a kiss we can conclude this Discussion for the time being each of us are involved with each other and dates can be worked out between the four of us or five if Fluttershy wishes to join in we are all dating after all to see how it will work out Luna and I are already courting in that regards we shall of course set up a date with all of us a herd date so to speak and can enjoy and get to know each other better of course there will be individual dates between us where Luna goes out with You or Rarity Rainbow and vice versa.” I said. The others nod in agreement. “Applejack You of course can change your mind if you wish to join later no pony will force this on anypony.” I said. “Thanks Twilight Ah appreciate that.” Applejack replied getting a nod from all of us in understandment. “With that all said time to turn and get back to our own dreams for the night see you girls in the morning and I’ll see you later Luna.” I said. “Ok Twilight I’ll see you later as well as for we still have things to talk about in regards to what you showed me.” Luna said I nodded in agreement. As the others went to there own dreams I looked at Luna “So you have questions I take it.” I said getting a nod from Luna. “Ok so ask away love I will not leave until you're sure of everything!” I exclaimed. “Ok so first off what is expected of me in this type of relationship that is BDSM?” Luna asked. “Ok first and foremost I do not expect you to do anything that you do not wish to do that is first and foremost needs to be understood, second should you choose to what I would like to do at least once is to be bound gagged punished for that can heighten the overall pleasure received in the act whether it is by spanking me with a crop, a whip or your own hoof also denieing me an orgasim can enhance it as well there are a few things that would of course need to be set in place before hoof. Like a safe word safewords are used to either end the session or pause it slow it down or even bring out the intensity of the sessions in question for example a sub could say stop but not mean it as a part of the roleplay they are doing so safeword is created that means stop untie and make sure they're okey or comfort the role of a the dominant is to please the sub there is power and a thrill in having complete control over somepony I know this first hoof because I have dominated Celestia before so I know that there is a rush involved in being on the giving side I can play both Dom and sub if need be I for one wouldn’t mind switching every now and than but I want to be dominated as well. As for what is expected during one of these sessions is up to you whether you go Dom or sub Just keep in mind that if the safeword is used it means stop everything release and comfort that is the rule number One and can not be disregarded because the pony using that uses it has placed all their trust in you that they are safe with you and will not push it passed there comfort zone there can be multiple safewords that mean different things like more faster harder or slow down less intense or pause or stop release me and comfort me. Now the sub may not always be able to use a safeword either because she or he are gagged and unable to speak so an alternate form is needed to signal an end to a session. That all can be worked out before hoof.” I said looking Luna strate in the eyes. “I do not want you to feel that you need to do this Luna so please do not do this if you do not feel comfortable with doing it but do give it a try at least once that is all that I ask we do have Rarity and Rainbow Dash who could give me what I need if they like it Either way me being a sub or dom in the relationship or both is up to us If you try it and find you do not like it do not worry about it at least you gave it a try and I’ll be happy with what you decide. If you decide you like being dominated though or dominating me in this case I will be happy no matter what you decide the choice is yours only you can make that decision.” I said. “Ok Twi I will give it a try at least once both ways at least once no guarantee for more though until after.” Luna said. I smiled at Luna giving her a kiss “ Thank you Luna for at least giving it a try no matter what you decide in the end I’ll be happy.” I replied. “I should go and let you get on with your duties Luna we can talk more about this later if you wish.” I said smiling. “Alright Twilight I have some things to think about and yes I do have duties to perform so goodnight my love.” Luna said as she left and I drifted off to my own dream. ****** Morning 10 am When I awoke in the morning I heard Rainbow Dash Applejack and Rarity talking quietly Dash and Rarity sitting closer together with Applejack sitting across from them. “Good morning Girls.” I exclaimed with a yawn. “Good morning Twilight.” They all said. “So Rainbow do you think we should talk to Fluttershy this morning or wait until noon?” I asked. “Should be sooner than later I know Fluttershy will be nervous and shy about it when we show up but I should do the talking at first than you can say what you need to say to Fluttershy in regards to the herd. Also I have a feeling Fluttershy likes me in that regard and maybe you Twilight she has a thing for strong ponies or in some cases ponies who are confident and know how to deal with things that she would have a hard time with.” Rainbow said. “Ok Rainbow but I remember seeing Fluttershy take down a bear once Just before I did that want it need it spell on smarty pants that time I thought I was late for my Friendship report. She’s stronger than she thinks.” I said. “Yeah not to mention the dragon on the mountain that she stopped with her stare.” Rarity said. “All that aside this is different then all that combined it will be a change she would need to agree to not be forced into I will not accept her into the herd unless she is sure it is what she wants no ifs or butts about it it’s her choice nopony else's she has to agree to it and not feel she has to because of a promise Rainbow.” I said. “Agreed I would not hold her to that promise if it is not something that she wants but if she does want to join I will be ok with it she is my closest friend it is something I have talked about with her before anypony else it is something I have shared with her not even my parents know about it that is how I feel I can trust Fluttershy with things I couldn’t share with others she also is the only other pony who knows me or how much i was teased in school and flight camp I stood up to the bullies for fluttershy because of how close we are I got my cutiemark in the process.” Rainbow said. “I know Rainbow you getting your Cutie mark helped us all get ours in a since it was your rainboom that got each of us our marks. I can’t explain why or how but we each got our marks because of it even Fluttershy.” I said with a smile as the others nodded in agreement. “Anyway let’s get something to eat we do have things to do today after all.” I said as I got to my hooves heading downstairs to the kitchen to see what was for breakfast. The smell of pancakes and hay bacon assault my nose bringing a smile to my face and the others as we entered to see Spike cooking away. “Good morning Spike did you sleep well?” I asked. “Morning Twi yes I did.” Spike replied. The others smiled as we all took our seats to eat. “Morning Rainbow.” Spike said. “Morning Spike.” Rainbow replied. “Morning Spike.” Applejack said. “Morning Aj.” Spike replied. “Morning Rarity.” Spike said with a blush. “Morning Spiky-Wiky.” Rarity said. “So Spike what's on the list for today I’ll be out so I’ll do any shopping needed while I’m out.” I said. “Ok lets see.” Spike said as he pulled out the list checking it. “Well we need fresh vegetables apples are getting low so we could use some more as well as lettuce carrots and Daisies and Daffodils milk and eggs as well.” Spike said. “Alright Spike give me the list and I will get it while in town.” I said. Spike rolled up the list and hands it to me with my plate and serves the others. We ate quietly thanking spike for the meal after finishing. “Ok Spike you're in charge of the Library while I’m out.” I said giving him a nuzzle. “Ok Twi have a good one.” Spike replied with a wink. Rainbow Dash and I left with Rarity and Applejack as we got to the center of town Rarity and Applejack left Me and Rainbow to go to there respected jobs Rarity went to her shop and Aj went to buck some apples. Rainbow and I turned to the outskirts of town to Fluttershy’s place. “So Rainbow I think this will be a good time to talk about a few things I know you seen me when I was bound to my bed during my heat I wanted to know if you thought about something like that before I could tell you got excited by it was in your eyes but that also could of been from my hormones and scent.” I asked. “To be honest Twi I did have a response to it I thought it was something you could share with somepony special one you could trust the fact that I helped you that time with the toy you asked for and I seen how it affected you I felt something deep down. I can’t explain it. Why you ask?” Rainbow asked. “Well to tell the truth I could tell something was there but wasn’t sure about it Luna knows about it and has said she would give it a try at least once along the lines of what you seen at some point you may get an opportunity to do that or being the Dominant one or the submissive one I will of course not expect it and am not expecting you to do so but the option is there to try it at least once I’ll also have this talk with Rarity reason behind it in a herd we share with each other our unique needs or in this case kinks I might not be able to do this you can do but that’s alright because one I don't have wings but there are ways to enjoy each other's company that do not involve magic or flight we are herdmates or will be if everything works out and we go through the herding ceremony with Rarity and Luna and Fluttershy if she wishes to be apart of it.” I said. “So you're saying I could possibly do that to you or be the one being bound?” Rainbow asked. “Yes Rainbow but that's up to you.” “Ok I might want to give it a try at least once. To see if it’s something I’m into.” Rainbow replied. “That's all that I ask for Rainbow is that you give it a try You do not have to do so after that if it isn’t something that you're into.” I said as we approach Fluttershy’s door. I knocked on the door and waited with Rainbow. The door cracks open a little we see Fluttershy’s eye before it opens wider. “Oh good morning girls is there something I can do for you?” Fluttershy asked. “Hey Fluttershy can we talk for a moment?” Rainbow asked. Nodding Fluttershy opens the door to allow us in. “ I’ll go make some tea have a seat I’ll be right with you.” Fluttershy said. “Thank you Fluttershy.” Rainbow and I said as we walked in and sat down in the livingroom. Fluttershy goes into her kitchen and begins to fix the tea for us to drink. “So Rainbow how’s the weather looking for the week?” I asked. “Going to be sunny all week from what I know unless the schedule got mixed up again like it did last month.” Rainbow said. “I see.” I said as Fluttershy appears with the tea and some snacks. “So um what you want to talk about Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked. “Remember back in flight camp when we made that promise to each other?” Rainbow asked. Fluttershy looks at Me and Rainbow her eyes widening. “Oh my you're talking about the herd promise if we were asked to join a herd if I would herd with you?” Fluttershy said meekly. Rainbow nodded. “Yes Fluttershy that is what I was asking now don’t get me wrong I will not force or hold you to that promise but to let you know That Twilight myself Rarity and Princess Luna are starting to form a herd it is currently in its dating phase like any relationship starts out with Luna and Twilight are already dating Rarity and Myself asked to join in Last night we all talked about it in our dreams with Luna and Twilight Applejack was there but decided that she wasn’t ready for something like that. I did mention to Twilight about the promise we made back in flight school so we are here to ask you if you still wish to join in.” Rainbow said. “Keep in mind Fluttershy you are by no means required or obligated to Join in this venture.” I said. Fluttershy looks at me than Rainbow and then at the floor in thought. “To be honest yes I do want to I have had feelings for Rainbow for awhile I trust her and to be honest I have a crush on you as well Twilight can’t explain it sorta happened.” Fluttershy said. “That’s alright Fluttershy that's why we came here to ask you if you wanted to join the herd we are forming and to see if you were ok with being in a herd with Me, Rarity, Rainbow, and Luna By no means are you obligated to be in the herd if you do not wish to that's the whole reason behind dating to see if we all can get along and if the herd is right thing to do. Luna and I are already dating or courting Rarity and Rainbow asked to join us we agreed to it Luna wanted to talk to all involved Rainbow told us about you and the promise you made each other in flight camp so here we are talking to you about it.” I said getting a nod from Rainbow. “Um….Ok so I take it after this we are dating to see if the herd is right and would make it for the herding ceremony to take place that Rainbow Dash Rarity and you and Luna are all in this forming herd who’s the alpha if I might ask?” Fluttershy asked. “That has yet to be decided but Since Luna and I were already courting when Dash and Rarity asked to join us Most likely Either myself or Luna will be Alpha of the herd since I’m both sexes It might even be me since I can provide for the herd without having a Stallion present.” I said. “That is of course will be discussed later should we decide to go through the ceremony to be recognised as a married herd.” I said. Rainbow nods in agreement “Yes Shy we will be discussing that more later when and if the herd ceremony is more likely to happen but I can say this Twilight would be my choice for alpha.” Rainbow said with a smirk. Sighing “Why am I not surprised.” I said as I poked Rainbow in the side with my hoof. Fluttershy surprised me with jumping and planting a kiss on Rainbow then me. “I think you would make a wonderful Alpha Twilight.” Shy said in a whisper in my ear causing me to blush. “Thank you Fluttershy but that’s not up to me it’s up to all of us in the herd it will of course be discussed by all of us at some point but until then we are all equally involved with each other dates between the herd and herd dates will be set up so each of us has equal time with each of the others in the herd that of course does not limit you from Dates with Rarity or Rainbow or myself Luna and I are of course going to be have dates that will not include the others each of us will have one on one time with each member. Be advised though anything of a sexual nature will have to wait until all are ready or it is agreed between you and the one involved not to push that until you're ready for that step Rarity Rainbow Luna and I did discuss that last night. So please do not rush that if you do not wish it let the others know I will not force that issue also side note please keep me informed of heat related info so Dates with me can avoid complications especially the motherly kind.” I said. Both Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy nodded in agreement to that. “Alright welcome Fluttershy I shall let you know when I am free for a one on one date with you but first off the first official herd date will be this coming Sunday since Luna and I have had one date together so far I will be informing her about the joint date amongst the herd does that work for you Rainbow Fluttershy?” I asked. Both nodded in reply. “Ok then I will see you girls later I have some Shopping to do Oh and Rainbow Let Rarity Know that Fluttershy's onboard I’ll let Luna know.” I said. “Will do Twi let us know if things change alright and have a good day.” Rainbow said getting a nod from me in return as I left Fluttershy’s place to do the shopping. Author's Note Ok so here we are the start of a herd being formed Between Twilight Sparkle, Princess Luna, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Rarity. What will happen who will be next to get Twilight in bed will it be Rainbow Fluttershy Rarity or the princess of the night Luna will it be BDSM related or just plain rutting who can say I for one will not But I do have it planned will not happen for a until a couple of dates. Also might be doing some Time jumping coming soon as you noticed I made reference to Dragonshy here in this chapter that has happened by this point I will not be putting every major event in the show in the story but will make references to them the story would be well over 100 chapters by the time I would get close to the Present time when the story being told is being written. the Next time I make a reference would be to the gala which I will actually write in because it will be different Blueblood will not be Rarity's date Twilight Rainbow and Fluttershy and Luna will be in the gala as well. Keep in mind this is unedited Until my editors get their hoofs in it lol Chapter 6: Secrets Revealed and Understanding ( Unedited) (Edit Progress 0%)Author's Note Greetings My little Ponies This chapter has yet to be edited so please be aware of this. This chapter contains some sexual content readers discretion is advised orgasim brot on by feeding (Twilight feeding of somepony that pony having an orgasim as the result.) Editing in progress hopefully soon will update as edits come in when completed A/N will be moved to bottom of page Tags will appear near chapter Title if i miss something please let me know I shall fix it asap. Also this is the first Time Jump chapter. Chapter 6: Secrets Revealed and Understanding ( Unedited) (Edit Progress 0%) Chapter 6: Secrets Revealed and Understanding. By Jetflame Warning mention of sexual acts and some vamperic blood drinking November 10, 1000 ANM Dear Diary It’s been Three months since Luna and I have started dating and just under three months since Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Fluttershy have joined us and working towards forming a true herd. In that time I have gotten to know my friends and herd mates a lot better, Luna’s first Nightmare Night was almost a complete Disaster due to some miss understandings and also because of Pinkie’s shenanigans also dew to the fact that Luna had a tendency to use the Royal Canterlot Voice. I have to admit can be quite Intimidating when on the receiving end of it. With the help of Fluttershy who doesn’t leave her house during Nightmare Night and was even spooked a little when Luna and I showed up at her place to see if she could help out. In the end the night was a complete success and Luna even enjoyed herself she did get Rainbow good with a Thunder cloud when she tried to scare a few of us getting the cutest noise out of Rainbow in the process which she denies ever making. The Grand Galloping Gala was a disaster in each of us had hopes on a good Night but it ended up being a Letdown Rarity was hoping to get with Blueblood but me and Luna knew that would not end well because we both know Blueblood he thinks anypony not of noble blood to be beneath him and not worth his time both Luna and I did warn Rarity about Blueblood but sometimes you just need to find out about things on your own. Rainbow got to hang out with her Idols the Wonderbolts as part of the First prize for winning the Best Young Flyers competition. Rainbow spent a few Days in the Hospital due to an accident while practicing her stunts and found the joy’s of action adventure stories and actually tried to break into the hospital because she wasn’t able to finish the book didn’t want everypony to know that she enjoyed to read Daring Do because she considers reading for “Eggheads”. Luna’s getting caught up on the times it's slow work she’s got 1000 years to catch up on. Also Luna has tried and seems to like BDSM. The girls have yet to reach the point me and Luna have in our relationship and I'm fine with it because I do not want to rush things Luna and I on the other hand have had a few Night time ronda views that ended up with me bound gagged and spanked I enjoy every time she spanks me or callers me binds me and denies me my release. Luna also likes to be Dominated by me though we have yet to go as far as we did that first night Luna and I have an agreement that mounting is not allowed unless both are in agreement. Luna did take me using a strap on which I have to admit I really liked it hurt at first but then again it hurts the first time but with all that was going on that Night was to put it in the words of our good friend and fellow herd mate Rainbow Dash it was AWESOME. Luna did say she couldn’t provide everything for what it truly feels like to be claimed by a stallion but that's alright I have in secret been working on a spell that could give a mare I hope at least a real penis temporarily that works like the real thing but using mare ejaculet instead of sperm, this is also using my own knowledge of pony anatomy as well as the inner workings of both stallion and mares my hope is to give the user of this spell a working penis by slight body manipulation magic this spell would not hurt the mare in any way and wouldn't turn them into a stallion it is meant to give the mare in question somewhat of what I go I feel when mounting a mare they will have the same instinct to mount a mare if said mare is sufficiently aroused or in heat. Nurse Redheart contacted me last month so now I am seeing patents once a month at the hospital and am on the staff as a part time consultant I have yet to been called on to work full time but that's alright I am enjoying the fact that even with my medical degrees they let me Live my life. My dates with Rainbow Rarity and Fluttershy have all been complete successes and the first herd date was also fun and exciting. Luna has opened up a lot lately to her herd mates while on our dates. Fluttershy Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Luna have all come to an agreement and what that agreement was didn’t surprise me I am to be the alpha of the herd with Luna as the beta. My meeting with the Direwolf pack went splendidly my proxy was scared that i would end his life for failing to keep his hunters in line. I left orders that all ponies were to be avoided and if lost in the woods to be protected with death or exile as the consequences if my warning isn’t heeded. We had a fight with the God of Chaos Discord that wasn’t fun i felt like i was losing my closest friends and family with how Rainbow Rarity and Fluttershy was because of Discords medalling I realized what was going on and helped my friends and loved ones find themselves again. Rarity and Rainbow have had some minor tiffs we all have had disagreements or small arguments with each other. Well I guess that’s all for now Diary. I smiled as I placed my diary in its hiding spot placing my normal security spells and enchantments before heading down to the kitchen to see what was for lunch. CRASH A blue and rainbow blur crashed through my front door and slammed into the bookshelf across from the door. “Dashie are you alright?” I asked my dazed friend as i cleared the books replacing them on the shelfs. Dash shakes her head. “Ouch that one hurt a lot more than I was expecting sorry Twi freak downdraft hit me as I was pulling of a loop de loop at the wrong time normally I get a feel before they happen but that one caught me by surprise.” Rainbow Dash says as I helped her up. “Be more careful in the future Dashie I do not want to visit you in the Hospital again anytime soon when I heard you were there because you crashed into the ground pulling that stunt It scared me!” I exclaimed. “I know Twi Twi I know I promised you Rarity Fluttershy and Luna that I wouldn’t do anything like that stunt alone Lucky for me Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie were there to help me.” Rainbow replied. “Hold still Dashie!” I exclaimed as she was trying to get up with me pushing her down while I began to scan her to make sure she didn’t break anything. “Twi what are you doing?” Rainbow looked at me with a deadpan expression on her cute face. “Making sure you're alright.” I said and sighed in relief as all i could see was a sprained foreleg. “You sprained your Right Foreleg in the crash and may have a slight concussion.” I said. “SPIKE can you get my medical bag please?” I called out for Spike. “Sure thing Twilight.” Came Spikes reply. “Here you are Twilight.” Spike says as he comes up to us a moment later with medical bag in claw. “Thank you Spike.” I replied taking the bag from him within my magic grasp. I attend to my Dashie's boo boos from her crash into the library. “Thanks Twilight.” Dash says as i put away my med supplies. “No problem Rainbow, I just want to make sure you're alright after all that is part of the alpha’s description I am responsible for the safety and health of the herd.” sighing I guess it’s about time I told Rainbow my other little secret. “Rainbow can you stick around for a bit I have something I wish to tell you all though keep it secret the others will be told soon enough I have been talking about this with Luna she agrees with me that you three should be made aware of this sooner than later.” I said as I look at her with nervousness plainly showing on my face. “Ok Twilight but why the secrecy about whatever it is you're going to tell me?” Rainbow asked. “You will understand when I tell you and show you.” I said, sighing “Follow me Rainbow I do not want to discuss this in a public area It’s personal I mentioned before to all of you girls that there was more to me then what you girls found out about me Luna know’s so does Celestia I came out with it to Luna the day I asked her to be my marefirend Celestia was there when I did but knows this from the beginning.” I continued as we walked into the basement of the library which holds all my medical equipment and personal lab. Walking to the back of my lab I open a door to the back office, as Rainbow enters I closed the door. “Ok no pony will be able to hear anything we say in here it's heavily enchanted to prevent eavesdropping spells and such because its my lab for one I test things here, Anyway have a seat Rainbow.” I said pointing to the seat next to my desk. Dash gets comfortable “Ok Twi whats up?” “What I am about to tell you is a secret that has been held in trust by only a few ponies reason for that will be made clear when you hear it please keep an open mind and know that it doesn’t change who I am okay.” I said taking a deep breath as she nods at me. “I am a Shinso Vampony Dash.” I reveal my fangs as i said this. Rainbow eyes go wide in shock and I could sense a bit of fear from her as she squeaks. “Calm yourself love I would never hurt you and I do not mean to frighten you or scare you I am telling you this so you know all about me before we take the next steps in our relationship I will be tell this to both Fluttershy and Rarity as well as Applejack when I have a chance to do so I might even tell them later today. I can not hide this from the ponies I love and i can say this I do indeed love you Dashie our dates have been fun and enjoyable especially when you snuggle up to me as we read a good book together, I enjoy our time together, sadly the fact of me being what i am also ties into why the girls had such a hard time getting me to stop when I almost bred you that one time. I am physically stronger than any normal unicorn I am actually stronger then Applejack in a physical fight I might even match Celestia but magically I wouldn't stand a chance, before you ask the silly question yes I do drink blood the fangs are not just for show but I have laws I live by taught to me by my mother and father since I was the age of 3 so there deeply ingrained in me. Rule Number One: never take blood when you can ask. Number Two: never eat more than you need to survive. Number Three: never turn a pony into a vampony except when the need is dire, there is no other way to save them, and only then with their permission. The fourth rule is a personal rule my mother instilled in me Number Four: if you ever fall in love, tell them first that you’re a vampony. If they reciprocate your feelings, then tell me so that I can celebrate.” I said to Rainbow Dash, as i watched her visibly relax upon completing the rules that I live by. Rainbow closes her eyes takes a deep breath releases it to calm herself more.” Twilight why didn’t you say something about this earlier?” Rainbow asks. Lowering my head I sighing “I didn’t say anything about this earlier because of a few reasons reason number one: Ponies tend to fear us and attack us or even shun us when it is found out I have been attacked by a pony before when I was just a Filly and just starting in my studies under Princess Celestia, Have you heard of the Paladins of Celestial Light?” I asked, getting a nod from Rainbow. “Well there one of the reasons we do not reveal ourselves to many. We are hunted constantly by some my race is feared and hated as well as misunderstood all we wish is to live in peace with our fellow pony like everypony else we live under strict rules I mentioned them to you. My family enforces them with extreme prejudice when they are broken no vampony has escaped from us when they have broken the laws of our tribe we even hunt down anypony who breaks our rules.” I said. “What do you mean by your family enforces the rules?” Rainbow asked. I give Dash a little smile. “ I was getting there I figured you would ask that question.” i said “I am Princess Twilight Sparkle of the Shinsho Royal family my father is King of the Shinso Vamponies my mother is Queen, Princess Celestia and my Family have a treaty of nonaggression my parents are Princess Celestia’s royal advisers in the matters pertaining my kind and are investigators of anything unexplained or of the supernatural I have been trained since i was very little how to defend myself and if need be to kill a pony in Fifty-seven ways I am personally not proud of it I hate fighting in general but I do know it has is needed at times for self defence and to protect the one’s you love whether that be friends, Family, mates in my case for I consider you a mate even though we have yet to be intimate same goes for Rarity and Fluttershy you are closer to me than anypony has been except for my own family and trusted attendants, Luna is officially recognised as my my mate since she and i have mated on multiple occasions you and the others are also my mates even though we have not mated yet in the physical sense. My parents know that I am forming a herd and are thrilled mother has put pressure on me to inform you girls about this as well hence the reason I was discussing it with Luna who mom and dad know and recognise as my mate, I am getting off topic here so back to reason number one ponies who find out tend to freak out and next thing we know is the Paladins are there trying to catch our trail because we have to flee unlike most Vamponies I am trained to fight others are not most of us run on instinct when having to defend ourselves I have training and instinct, Unexplained deaths are investigated by us especially when that order is involved. Celestia and my parents have been trying to get dirt on them for years but no matter how hard we try we can't link them to any of the deaths of ponies, and that isn’t just pony ponies vampony deaths as well we naturally have longer life spans than a normal pony We do not suffer from many of the ailments that normal ponies are inflicted with due to the fact that we age slower than normal ponies and before you ask No i am not older than you I am actually the same age as you Rainbow my mother and father how ever are in there three hundreds I was there last foal my brother is older than I by Twenty years second reason is we have to be careful who we trust if we trust somepony and they betray that trust it doesn’t always end well there are vamponies out there that have been betrayed by close friends who they told and have lost all respect for their fellow pony when that happens if they were not taught well they go rogue and will hunt the ponies that hurt them down one by one either killing them or turning them which is our most severely punished crime out of all our rules, Death is the consequence of breaking that rule if convicted or found out death is swift and without mercy there are a few exceptions though. It all depends on how the vampony in question turned the pony and whether they stuck around to explain why should the pony fall unconscious before consent was given or was unable to consent due to the life threatening injury turning a pony can save there life because of the way it works we are in essence giving them our blood which can heal wounds and repair damaged tissue it also depends on if the vampony was quick enough and catches it in time I can not raise the dead Dashie I am as alive as you I have a heart feelings and emotions as any living being does I am not a undead monster that that order spouts about vamponies and we do know they think us as evil undead abominations how we know this? Simple a Paladin attacked me when I was studying under a tree one day I was forced to defend myself If Celestia did not show up when she did that paladin would have lost her life and wouldn’t have become the trusted allie she is today she’s the only allie we have in that group after she was arrested for assault with intent to bodily harm I was given permission by Celestia to speak with her in Celestia’s presence of course I had asked her why she attacked me for what reason I had the laws that govern my tribe with me and the backing of Princess Celestia before i entered and asked this question she told me that I was an evil plague that needed to be purged from this land. I asked her why that was what had i ever done to her or anypony for that matter she responded that i was a parasite that would suck the life out of a pony if given the chance I sat down with her and showed her our laws and the alliance we had with Celestia and even walked up to her and pulled her head to my chest so she could hear my heartbeat when i did that I asked her would an Undead have a heartbeat would a blood sucking monster not be feeding off her at that moment would I be talking to you showing you our laws the fact that I hunt down and if need be execute my fellow vamponies should they cross the line and kill ponies and break our laws and are guilty of the crime committed. She was surprised and even asked Celestia if what I was saying was true I also revealed to her that I was the Vampony Princess and personal Student of Princess Celestia due to my magical ability being so high. The third reason is a positive one for me at least and should be considered by all If I was evil would i be an element of harmony?” I asked. “No...Because the elements defend and imprison or cleanse corruption from the ones their used on and wouldn’t of worked for us if you were not pure and true to the element you represent.” Dash said. “Correct Dashie I am the same pony you met that day on the Sun Celebration you are just learning something new about me I love you Dashie heck I always did find you attractive even before I asked Luna out Celestia know’s i would of probably asked you out myself had I known Luna would be alright with it. I am telling you this for another reason besides coming out with the herd, from now on you are one of the trusted few who know about me being the vampony princess I trust you with my life Rainbow I also know you trust me with yours I have given you my heart and I don't want to keep things from you or hurt you, If you do not want to remain in the herd I will of course understand Just want you to know I will protect you and defend you regardless of your decision you asked me to form a herd which you Fluttershy and Rarity are a part of Luna is my Mistress my princess and Beta of the herd and we all have grown close to each other and have opened up to each other the girls all know that i had secrets that I wasn’t ready to share and know that I would tell them when I was ready to the fact that i have told you means a lot for the both of us should you wish to continue.” I said as i got up walked closer to Rainbow retracting my fangs smiling I lean over to whisper in her ear. “That we can progress to the next step in our relationship if she so choose too, In other words i was ready and willing to mate with her on a night of her choice.” I said licking her ear playfully. Rainbow Dash blushes and eeps from my playful lick of her ear before shakes her head to clear the naughty thought while looking at me. “Twilight nothing has changed I can’t deny my feelings for you even if I tried.” She said before pouncing on me kissing me deeply, I kiss her back locked in a contest to dominate the others mouth we kiss for two minutes before dash breaks the kiss for the need to breath. “Dashie I would take you here and now as one of my mares but I know you have things to do that are important same as I so i know your answer and don't have to ask it but I will. Do you Rainbow Dash accept me as your alpha and mate knowing what you do about me?” I asked. “I do Twilight and you are right we do have things to do as much as i would love to stay here wrapped in your hooves I have places to go and weather to arrange even though i would rather be here and in your bed with you I was going to ask you when if you were ready for the next step in our relationship but with this I know now that you are the mood is wrong though for us to do so at this time even I know that.” Dash said. “Dash can I ask you something?” I asked. “Sure what is it?” Biting my lip a little “Is it alright if I feed from you sometime I am fine at the moment I will of course ask you before hoof but I want to know if you would be willing or not you don’t have to answer now think about it first Like I said I am fine for at least a week.” I said. “I’ll think on that Twi I thank you for asking me and giving me a chance to think on this matter but as for being your mare I have been even though we have not officially mated yet.” Rainbow said. “Thanks Dashie while you're out would you let the girls that I need to talk to the later around Five this evening might as well tell them all at once I’ll see if Luna can be here when I tell them with you and Luna to support me It will be easier to tell them.” I said “Sure Twi.” Rainbow replied before leaning in to give me a kiss before departing. Sighing as i watched one of my marefriends leave to finish her day I had a smile on my face Dear Luna I’m writing to inform you that Rainbow Dash now knows about me being a vampony and has proven her loyalty and love for me and will be gathering the rest of the girls this evening around Five thirty for a group meeting if at all possible could you be there while i come out to the rest of our mares and friends they all know that I had a secret I was not ready to share before we started Dating Rainbow Rarity and Fluttershy I have hope that the others will be as accepting as you and Rainbow where when i told you I have a feeling that they will but I am still nervous I have not told this many ponies before of what i am. At first I thought Rainbow was going to Run away in fright but she listened to my complete story before she did anything or said anything for that matter Out of the herd You and Rainbow are the closest to me Rainbow has almost gotten to that point that I would claim her as my second mate you are my first mare my beta in this herd of Four mares and 1 mare/stallion. Plus I have been working on a secret project that could be beneficial to our herd I will not go into details about the spell now i will later if you so choose to talk about it. Love always Twilight Sparkle “Spike can you send this Letter to Princess Luna for me please?” I asked. “Sure Twilight.” replied Spike. “Oh and Spike the girls are coming over this evening around Five about Five Thirty I’ll be telling them that I’m a Vampony I already told Rainbow so Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack and Pinkie are left to tell so please have something ready for snacks or something to eat for them as well as some tea please.” I asked him. “Taking a big step tonight Twilight how did Rainbow take the news?” Spike asked. “At first she was afraid of me but as I explained the laws we Vamponies live by she relaxed and even Kissed me when I gave her the option to end the relationship she didn’t want to hear it she doesn’t think I’m a monster I didn’t lose a marefriend and I’m happy.” I said, getting a smile from Spike. “So Spike what you got planned for Dinner tonight?” I asked Looking to see if he would tell me. He smirked “Ah ah ah Twilight you know better then to ask me that.” He replied. “Ah well can’t blame a mare for trying to see what to be ready for when coming clean about a secret she is holding from close friend can you.” I said. “Do not worry Twilight I have a feeling that they will be fine about it after all it has been Seven months since the Summer Sun Celebration they should know you by now since you weekly have a picnic with them and have been hanging out with them almost every day unless you're working on something for the Princess or out of town on a date with Luna since you two started dating each other. By the way i'm still upset that you snagged Rarity as a marefriend you knew how I felt about her.” Spike said, as i Sighed heavily. “Look Spike I've told you this before I was not trying to take her as a marefriend she asked and was interested in being with me in a romantic standpoint the fact that she has pursued it when the herd option was presented by Luna and myself after Dash said she was wanting to give it a try. You knew I more then likely would end up in a herd at some point in time because of my Dual nature. I hinted to that to Luna before I even left Canterlot the day after our date the following day before we went to bed over dinner. I respect Luna too much not to inform her that I would be open to the idea of a herd though when I mentioned it I hinted at the Idea that I would like to have a Stallion join us so that I could experience motherhood for myself I am after all a Mare even if I the stallion instincts and equipment and able to breed mares like a stallion can You know this Spike Luna has truly made me feel like a mare for the first time for I am hers as much as she is mine.” I said to Spike. “Whooo there Twilight too much info I do not want to know what goes on in the bedroom between your mares all i know about that sort of thing besides what I have learned about it from the books you gave me on pony reproduction is what happens when I help you with your Heat by keeping you tied to your bed to keep other safe from a sex crazed hermaphrodite.” Spike replied, before belching out Luna’s reply. Taking the letter from the air I opened up the seal and began to read. Dear Twilight. I am glad you decided to open up to the others I am unfortunately unable to get away this Evening due to matters of court that are in need of being dealt with nothing to serious but it still needs to be taken care of I will of course be with you in spirit and Dashie will be there to help you as well. I love you my brave Alpha be strong and do not forget that you have me and Rainbow Dash there for support even if I am not physically there to hold your hoof as you tell the other Love you Twilight. Your loving mate Luna. I sighed as I placed the letter in my desk drawer, turning back to Spike with a smile. “I guess I'm on my own with Dashie as physical support while I tell the girls that I'm a Vampony.” I said. ****** Five pm The girls showed up all wondering what the meeting was about no doubt. “I just think now that all of us are here we can sit down and enjoy a dinner among friends before I tell you the other reason I asked you all here Rainbow Dash already knows Fluttershy and Rarity are the only two left in the herd that doesn’t know as of yet but will after tonight.” pausing to take a drink before continuing. “ As I was saying it is time to tell you girls the other thing about me that I have been keeping a secret that I all told you about I want to enjoy a meal with my friends and loved ones Luna unfortunately is unable to join us tonight due to royal obligations but is here in spirit so to speak.” I said while seating my mares and fellow element barrors around the table. Spike brought out the main course of roasted cabbage carrots broccoli and a fresh garden salad for us to enjoy. “So Applejack how is the farm doing?” I asked. “It is doing alright sugarcube looks like it will be a bumper crop this year.” Applejack said. “That's good how is everypony else doing?” I asked. “Well Darling you know how I’m doing as well as Fluttershy and Rainbow!”Rarity stated. With a nod “I know Rarity I’m being polite and asking how all of you are doing can’t ask one and not the others you know.” I replied. “True altho I am curious about why you called us besides you telling us you would tell us after we eat but it's got me boggled.”Rarity said. Sigh “Please be patient do not rush me it's hard enough that i must keep it a secret and only tell it to those I trust completely and to the ones I love the fact that I am going to tell you is why you're all here Rainbow knows as i said before I told her before she told you girls that I wished to meet at Five tonight. I do not want to keep anything from you girls, but what I am going to tell you is going to be a shock and may scare some of you but be assured that I intend no harm to any of you for you are my friends and some of you have become loved ones that I hold close to my heart.” I said as I looked at Rarity, Rainbow, and Fluttershy. “I think I can say this for the others of the herd that I can understand what you mean Twi since I already know what you are going to say and believe me girls there is a reason behind her keeping it a secret that she will tell you when the time comes for her to.” Rainbow Dash said, while Fluttershy and Rarity looked at each other then nodded. “We understand the need for secrecy on personal things each of us has had experience with the Gabby Gums incident.” Said Rarity. ****** 25 minutes later After everypony finished their food and the table was cleared we all moved upstairs to sit in the livingroom around the hearth. “Well girls I guess it's time to tell you what my secret is you all remember you could not budge me when i almost mounted Rainbow.” They all nodded, when i paused, “Well that has something to do with my secret I am not a normal unicorn as some might think I am much stronger than the average unicorn in physical strength not to mention I can probably beat both you and Rainbow, Applejack in a race of speed and endurance if i was not holding back. I’ll come out and say it but please keep in mind that this is a secret that if revealed could cause untold hardships for me and others that live in town like me I will not say who they are for its not my place to say or to tell also revealing this secret to anypony is a good way to destroy the trust of the one trusting you with this knowledge which doesn’t end well for the ones involved. I tell you this because it is a personal trust that i place in each of you that I am telling you this and I have believe in each of you and trust you with my life so all i can ask is please do not reveal this information to anypony regardless unless I say it's alright to. I am a Shinso unicorn.” I said, getting a gasp from Rarity. “What is a Shinso unicorn?” Shy asked. “I am sure Rarity now knows taking her reaction to that last bit of info but to answer your question Fluttershy.” I said while revealed my fangs “A shinso unicorn or shinso earth or pegasus for that matter are vamponies I am not just any Vampony though I am the vampony princess my mother and father are the current rulers of the Vampony tribes I am the ayr to the throne Princess Celestia took me as her personal student just like i said in my cutie mark story that you know she also knows about me being a vampony and is okay with it my father and mother are both advisers to the celestial court also known as the day court now that Luna’s back. We vamponies have an understanding an treaty with Celestia’s court to provided services and help track down rogue vamponies who break our laws I am one such investigator and should it be needed executioner. I have had to deal with rogue vamponies before I left Canterlot I am trained in multiple forms of combat and am trained to kill if need be though I rarely will ever need it now onto the laws also referred to as rules. Rule Number One: never take blood when you can ask. Number Two: never eat more than you need to survive. Number Three: never turn a pony into a vampony except when the need is dire, there is no other way to save them, and only then with their permission. The fourth rule is a personal rule my mother instilled in me Number Four: if you ever fall in love, tell them first that you’re a vampony. If they reciprocate your feelings, then tell me so that I can celebrate. If you have any questions I’ll answer them” I said, looking at all my shocked friends and my other marefriends before lowering my head. Rainbow got up and moved closer to me before lifting my chin and kissing me before saying “ Twilight you maybe a vampony but that doesn’t change the fact that I love you and that you are my friend and fellow Element barror besides I know you are not like what the legends say vamponies are and that is a monster.” “Rogue Vamponies are what gave us the bad rep they will break the rules our laws and will not care one way or another if they hurt somepony.” I said. “What is a rogue vampony.” Applejack asked, getting nods from Fluttershy and Rarity and Pinkie. “Well we do not always know what causes a vampony to go rogue sometimes it’s because the hunger got to them or because they have been betrayed too much we don’t always know but once they lose themselves to rage or blood lust there a danger to everypony even us vamponies for it endangers are treaty and it forces us to reveal our hunter teams I am a leader of a hunter team and before you ask no it's not to hunt for food it's For Rogue vamponies that we hunt we have ears almost everywhere as for food we do have trusted ponies that have sworn oaths of service to us that will feed us should we ask it of them. I had what we called a blood maden which would be considered a wet nurse. I asked her the last time I visited my home due to the fact I hadn’t been able to Hunt we do not always feed from ponies but it is preferred we do not have to feed as often. Before you ask no it wouldn’t turn you into a vampony if i were to feed from you That will only happen if i wished to and would require more than just me biting you. Fluttershy gets up from her spot and moves next to Rainbow and to my surprise starts sniffing me but I have a feeling she wants to make sure it was me. We do after all know each other's scent. After confirming that it was me she kissed me and snuggled next to me. “I had to be sure that it was you Twilight and not somepony else using magic If that's okay with you.” She said meekly. I just kissed Fluttershy back and smiled at her. “Of course Shy you don’t have anything to fear from me I will not hurt you in fact you will not find a better protector than me, vamponies are fiercely loyal to those they consider family and loved ones even going so far as to defend them from multiple ponies with speed and strength and abilities even going so far as to lay their lives down to protect the ones they love. That is how devoted we can be to the ones we love and why our trust can be so hard to earn at times and why ponies that break that trust it doesn’t always end well for them for they hurt the vampony that trusted them so completely that they revealed themselves to them trust like that is hard to regain and some vamponies have gone rogue because they lost trust in all ponies causing them to basically become what the legends say we are blood thirsty monsters. Hence one of the reasons I didn’t tell you before even though I trusted you I had to be sure we are connected by the elements of harmony but that only goes so far I didn’t want to lose any friends once I actually made some. “Understandable Darling.” Rarity said as she moved over and kissed me as well. Sighing in relief “There are those who hunt my kind and would see us wiped out instead of seeing us as allies they see us as evil undead monsters because we need blood to survive I am as Alive as any of you. I prefer the night over the day altho i do spend quite a lot of time out during the daytime when in Canterlot I was out almost all night I would visit my vassals when i needed to feed. Again I would still ask for their permission to feed and not take more than what i needed, here it’s a lot harder i have no vassals here so I hunt at least twice a week in the everfree just so i am fed and not a threat to anypony.” I said, while nuzzling my mares. “I may ask you sometime if i can I assure you that there is no harm in it. Matter of fact it’s quite pleasant and intimate in some ways especially for you girls as you have my heart.” I said to Rarity, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. “What do you mean pleasant.” Rainbow asked. Blushing a little “It can lead to sex if fed from in some instances if the pony in question has the vamponies heart it’s an intense experience that normally is reserved during mating to heighten the experience as well as showing their love for each other, think of it as having a constent string of orgasims I have or had a vassale at home who actually gets off from being fed from.” I said. This seemed to surprise the girls a little with Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Rarity blushing deeply. “Twi I’ll let you feed from me.” Rainbow said. “Are you sure Dashie? It’s not something you just jump into it can change things between us it can be an extremely intimate gesture between a vampony and the one getting fed from.” I said. “Twilight I said I am ok with it besides I have to say that I am curious what it would feel like plus I already told you that I love you.” Rainbow said. “Alright Dash.” I replied. “I have a feeling you need to feed soon?” Rainbow Dash asked. I nodded, “I actually do need to hunt tonight to take the edge off my hunger.” I said, as watched Rainbow walk over to me with a smile on her face. As Dash sat in front of me before leaning down and kisses me deeply pushing her tongue in my mouth and running her tongue over my fangs causing me to shiver with a soft moan escaping my lips and a whimper as she pulls away with a smirk on her face. “Twilight I’m one of your mares after all plus I can’t let you go hungry.” Rainbow said. I sighed shaking my head “ You are indeed one of my mares Dash same as Fluttershy and Rarity. I consider you three my mares even if we have yet to be intimate with each other beyond kissing and light make outs sessions. This step me telling you girls about this has brought us that much closer to going further in our relationship should you girls accept me still that is.” I said. Fluttershy and Rarity looked at each other while holding each other and nodded, Fluttershy spoke up “Twilight I think i can safely say that Rarity and I agree with Rainbow Dash that this doesn’t change our feelings for you after all you're one of our closest friends and we love you and Luna we are a herd after all.” Fluttershy said, while she and Rarity approached me each giving me a kiss as well. “Twilight you're not going to lose us that easily.” Rainbow said. Applejack and Pinkie Pie also gave a nod in agreement. “That goes for us too we all are a team and friends.” Aj said. “Thank you girls I was sure this wouldn’t change our friendship Please keep it in mind that this is a secret.” I said. Rainbow sat down next to me with a soft smile, before nibbling on my ear and whispering my ear “I am ready to be fed from, I think it would be important to know this aspect about of the rules you live by.” I gasped! “Are you sure Rainbow?” Getting a nod from her. I looked around at my friends and loved ones Fluttershy and Rarity nodded. “Very well Dashie but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” I said. I kissed Rainbow deeply getting a light moan from her before moving down her neck a giving her a lick before baring my fangs and bit down getting a light gasp from Rainbow before it turned to a deep moan as I drank I could see both Rarity and Fluttershy’s eyes widen along with both Pinkies and Aj’s as Rainbow moaned loudly I finished licked the punctures seeing them close and heal which caused Rainbow to scream as she climaxed hard. I had to fight not to mount my mare right there and make her squeal in pleasure more she smells to good. I leaned in and whispered in her ear I may just have to claim you here and now Dashie.” I say as i lick her ear before continuing “but that wouldn’t be appropriate now would it told you it could be intense guess i got you to cum in ten seconds flat hmmm you're going to be mine soon Dashie I will claim you as mine and I already know you will enjoy it.” I say as she squeaks in her afterglow of her orgasim at what I said with a blush on her face. “Rainbow are you ok love?” Fluttershy says as she approached Dashes left side. Dash nodded not trusting her voice altho she does squeak again. “She should be fine Fluttershy she just had an orgasim and thank you Dashie for that normal food can sustain me only so far I shouldn’t have to hunt until next week.” I said, while giving her a loving yet tender kiss getting a sigh from Dash as she snuggles into my neck. “Twilight was that really necessary?” Rarity asked. I looked at Rarity before responding. “Dash was the one that asked for it Rarity i was just responding to one of our herd mates request I did warn her before I did so that it could be an intense experience Luna has somewhat helped me in this fashion but through a kiss not me feeding directly like i just did with Rainbow she’s now closer to me because of it as well I am actually fighting my instincts right now to go further with her she should calm down in a moment if not we can deal with it later if she hasn't calmed down I know it would not be appropriate to continue as what would happen is she would be mounted. That is what I would not do in front of others except other mates unless it was spur of the moment during heat which we all know does happen from time to time around town. Heck it almost happened to Rainbow all of you know that.” I said, getting nods from them including Rainbow. Mmmm “How come that felt so good Twilight?” Rainbow whispered the question, though all of us heard it. “Its different for each individual Rainbow, but it does connects us intimately in a sinse can even lead to full blown intercours which I have to say was very close indeed as I mentioned to you. Think of it this way you shared with me something special you are now a part of me Rainbow and I am a part of you we shared ourselves with each other in a way that most lovers will not experience or could fathom you think that was intense should try that while actually mating or being bred from what I’ve been told it can be even more intense. As for the answer it could be do to our love for each other that triggered such a strong reaction, and now you girls know all there is to know about me. For I have no more secrets to tell.” I said. “So you're telling us that you have told us everything that about you?” Applejack asked. “Yes you already know that I’m a hermaphrodite and can breed and be bred. You girls just learned that I'm the Vampony Princess and that I am the student of Celestia, Lunas lover and mate that i have been intimate with Celestia on more than one occasion. That I also hunt down rogue vamponies that cause problems with others and break our laws. That my kind is hunted with extreme disdain with the intent to exterminate us from Equis. That I have four mares that look on me with love and devotion. There maybe more that wish to be with me in time. You know that I have a long lifespan and could outlive all of you which I am not looking forward to because I care for each of you and no i will not turn you just so I can keep you with me because that would be wrong and selfish. I will refuse to.” I said with a sigh. Nuzzling Rainbow, Fluttershy and Rarity giving each a loving kiss. “You three are always welcome to stay the night if you wish. I will not stop you from doing so not after what you girls have seen here tonight. “I will also need to inform my mother about the you three as well because you accepted my love even after I revealed myself to you she will wish to know that you girls are my herdmates and love Luna and I. I said. Giving Rainbow a deep kiss. “Did you enjoy yourself Dashie? Also Applejack Pinkie you're also welcome to stay if you so wish to.” I said and asked. “Yes Twilight I enjoyed it that was the most intense orgasim I’ve ever had in all my life.” Rainbow said with a blush on her face. “Thank ya kindly Twilight though I think I should go home and get some sleep I have a long day ahead of me tomorrow.” Applejack said as she looked at the clock noticing how late it was. “I’ll see you girls later.” Said Pinkie “I’ll be staying here.” Rainbow said. “I think we shall stay as well.” Said Fluttershy getting a nod from Rarity. “Spike take a letter please.” I asked Spike. Dear Luna I’m writing to let you know that the girls have accepted and are okay with the fact that I am a vampony Dashie even helped me out so I didn’t have to hunt tonight and was shocked by the reaction of me feeding from her but enjoyed it. She offered and wouldn’t yet didn’t heed my warning about how intense it could be. Fluttershy, Rarity and Rainbow have decided to stay the night here with me I know you have somewhat experienced what our sweet Dashie has learned tonight. Know that I am happy to have this out in the open and that they have not forsaken me and have all agreed to keep my secret. Altho Rarity was the first to catch on to what I am out of our friends and herdmates. I wanted to let you know the outcome of the meeting and to know that how I’m feeling on a side note Dashie is closer to me now then she was before as feeding of somepony you love creates a connection that is powerful you and I share this same connection Luna She maybe joining you soon in regards to the relationship level for she is an extremely cuddly after having an intense orgasim brot on by me feeding off her. She has not stopped nuzzling me since then either and I have to admit she is enticing and not the quietest mare I’ve had the pleasure of bringing to a climax you still out volume her especially when you use the Royal Canterlot Voice while in an orgasim. Love you always my Lovely Moon Twilight. "Spike Please send that to Luna and Thank You." Chapter 6.5 Paladins of Celestial LightSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 7: Herd love Warning Chapter contains consensual sex amongst herdmates H/FFF (Orgy) Lactation After Spike sent the letter off to Luna. With Rainbow being draped across my back Rarity and Fluttershy snuggling against each other we all went up to the bedroom. “Go ahead girls and get ready for bed I’ll help Dashie here to get ready. She’s going to be needing a moment to calm down even if she has that content expression on her face.” I said getting a nod from both Fluttershy and Rarity. Fluttershy and Rarity went into the bathroom to get ready for bed. Meanwhile in the bedroom I continued to help Rainbow relax a little as she had her muzzle buried in my main against my neck. She was tentatively nuzzling my neck and I could hear her sniffing my neck giving me small pecks, and a few licks here and there. “Dashie are you sure you wish to continue, I will not stop you but you must understand consequences could arise if we mate do not forget that Fluttershy and Rarity are here.” I say while nuzzling her back. “I will mate with you, but keep in mind that you could end up pregnant Dashie.” I said. “Twilight I love you! You just gave me a taste of something I didn’t know I was missing sure I’ve masterbated and have played with myself to relieve stress and tension, like all mares do, but ever since I started dating you Luna, Fluttershy and Rarity I have had fun I’m not as Lonely as i use to be. With what you just shared with me I have never felt that way before and never had an orgasim like that ever. Yes I am a virgin never had sex in my life the closest I’ve come to having sex is when you almost mounted me when I went into heat earlier than usual. I am yours Twilight. I can feel it deep down. I know that I want to be closer to you to be one with you to scream in pleasure as you claim me as your mare as you have Luna. I want it all, to pleasure you as much as you have pleasured me and should I end up with a foal then all the better I will be showing you how much I want to be with you and how much I love you.” Rainbow said as both Fluttershy and Rarity rejoined us in the bedroom. Fluttershy eeped and Rarity gasped at the intimate confession Rainbow just said. “I take it you girls heard all of what Rainbow said?” I asked. Rarity and Fluttershy both nodded rapidly at the sametime to confirm that they did indeed hear what Rainbow said. “Do you girls feel the same way? Do you want to be intimate with me as well? I will not hold back should you all wish to be as Dashie so put it claimed as my mares and mates? If this was a herd in the Olden days you would be a member of the herd the moment the alpha claimed you in other words mounted you and bred you. This herd is only Three months old. Are you girls willing to bring it to the next stage in its development? If I do this I’ll be taking you as my mate claiming you as one of my mares and will have obligations to see you happy. In some ways the herd alphas are still called upon in herds today to sait their mares' heats. I was holding off mating with you girls to make sure that this is what you wanted. Should you wish to continue to the next stage in the herd relationship I will accept it, but I want you to think it over. I can see in Dashie’s eyes that this is what she wants. Yes, I can see the lust in her eyes but I know what she said was true. Rarity you and Fluttershy also can join if you so wish to. Rainbow has made her choice and I shall be taking her as one of my mates as I have Luna. I know you and Fluttershy have been intimate with each other Rarity as all herdmates are lovers with one another or will be at times to help each other when in need.” I say while rubbing Rainbow’s back and stroking her wings getting a soft moan from her as her wings stiffen in arousal. Fluttershy blushed as Rainbow's wings showed her excitement. “Oh...My….” She squeaked as her wings also stiffed at the display tail swishing back and forth as she too was getting excited. Rarity noticed Fluttershy’s reaction as a grin spreads across her face. “Fluttershy darling, are you sure you wish to continue?” She asked. “The choice is yours girls you can join if you wish but Dashie has me first if you choose to join in I shall of course make sure everypony is satisfied before we go to sleep if this happens.” I said. Fluttershy and Rarity look at each other for a moment and kiss after the kiss ended they nodded. “We agree we both have been wanting to be with you as well Twilight we both wanted to ask you if you would have been ok with being with us for a night sometime soon, I also know you can be quite kinky in bed.” Rarity says as Fluttershy leans against her nibbling on her neck. “So be it! After tonight you three will have all rights to having Heat relief provided by me if you so choose as well as from the others in the herd. Should you come to me while in heat know that I will breed you should you willingly come to me while in heat should you start and not know like Rainbow did I will ask if that is what you wish but know I might not be able to control myself too much should you enter full blown heat are any of you close to heat now?” I asked. “No…!” They all replied to my question. “Very well Dashie’s first you and Fluttershy can ready each other for me for I will take both of you after I have finished with Rainbow. Each of you will have a chance to be with me in both manners as a stallion and a mare for I also wish to feel each of you as a mare getting pleasured by another.” I said With that said I pulled Rainbow into a very heated and passionate kiss receiving moans and squeals from her as I massage her flanks and wings pushing against her dominating her mouth as she moans louder in my mouth. I break the kiss and nibble on her ear while whispering to her in a seductive voice. “I’m going to take you as my mate, I will make you squeal and beg for more. By the end you will be mine. I shall show you pleasure you can barely imagine altho I should warn you it's going to hurt at first.” Meanwhile Fluttershy has Rarity on her back head between her legs as they eat each other out. Rarity moans loudly into Fluttershy’s pussy as she nibbles on her clit before returning the favor by sucking and nibbling on Shy’s clit, getting moans from her. “Whoever cum’s first out of you two will be next.” I say as I get behind Dashie. I lean over and sniff Rainbow giving her a tentative yet soft lick on her outer folds. “Mmmm. You smell and taste so good Dashie I shall enjoy this and I know you will as well.” I say as I rear up and mount her positioning my dick at her lower lips getting a squeak from Dash as she feels my head. I slowly begin to push myself into Rainbow getting gasps,moans and squeaks out of her as inch after inch sinks into her. I reach her maiden head and I pause as Dashie whimpers. I lean forward, taking her ear into my mouth and nibbling on it. “Ok this is going to hurt a little I will go quickly to lessen the pain but you're going to feel a sharp pain it's going to feel like something inside you has been ripped it will hurt but should not last long I have experienced what you are about to myself when Luna Rutted me in one of our sessions.” I said. “Are you ready Dashie?” I asked, getting a nod from her. I thrust hard pushing through, Dashie screams out clenching her eyes shut as tears flow from her eyes in pain. I lean over nibbling on her ears while whispering it's alright. It's going to be okay licking and kissing her tears away as I massage her wings to help her get over the pain and relax. I could hear Fluttershy and Rarity moaning loudly. I looked over to see what was happening as I nibbled on Dashes left wing, getting a squeal of surprise from Dash. Fluttershy was sucking on Rarity’s clit and by the sounds of it driving Rarity crazy. “Fluttershy if you really want to please her quickly should try giving Rarity’s horn a lick If she’s sensitive it will give her extreme pleasure. You might want to try it sometime, that is if you haven't tried it yet.” I said as I watched Rarity squirm and squeal as she climaxed on Fluttershy's face. “Well looks Like Rarity will be next to get me.” I said as I began to rock back and forth slowly in Rainbow getting gasps and moans out of her as I truly started to mate with her. “Dashie are you okay?” I ask her as I pause a moment to check to see if she is alright. “Yes!” She squeaks out then moans loudly as she gives her a hard thrust. I slowly get a rhythm going thrusting in and out getting moans and squeals from Dashie. I nibble on her ear. “You feel so good Rainbow so tight and soft I’m going to ensure you enjoy this to the fullest.” I say to her as I speed up a little, getting lustful squeaks and moans from my mate. I hear a squeal come from Rarity taking a glance over to her. I see that Fluttershy has Rarity’s horn in her mouth and is sucking and licking it. I thrust harder and faster into Dashie getting louder and louder moans from her as my speed and strength of my thrusts increase. “Ahhh Nngnah YES YES YES ooooohhhhhh Sweet Celestia Yes!” Dashie Scream as she is pushed over the edge and climaxes hard while I keep going moaning louder taking Rainbows ear in my mouth i nibble on it and give her tail a pull getting a Louder scream from Dashie as she comes again. “Almost there Dashie You are almost Mine.” I say to her as I lick her ear. With three more hard thrusts deep into Rainbow I hilt in her my cock twitches against her cervix and with a Lustful loud moan I started to fill my Dashie’s womb with my foal gravy. Rainbow Dash gasps then screams out “YES YES YES GIVE IT TO ME FILL ME CLAIM ME!” as she had her fourth orgasim. Hearing Dashie scream I rock my hips pushing as deeply as I can and Nibble on her neck to Increase the Pleasure she is feeling with a few tugs on her tail and mane prolonging her orgasim. Rainbow Dash collapses as I withdraw from her snatch huffing and puffing panting and tongue hanging out the side of her muzzle with a smile of a satisfied mare. I walk around and pulled Rainbow into a passionate kiss while pulling her closer to me to snuggle while I wait for Fluttershy to finish with Rarity. “You are now my mate Rainbow. I am at your call for heat relief should you request it.” I said as we watched Fluttershy work on her Lovers horn. Fluttershy popped off Rarity with a loud lustful moan seeing that she had an orgasim herself. That's when I noticed that there was a magical aura around her clit. As Fluttershy moves off Rarity, I give them both smoldering bedroom eyes “I have an idea for how we all can have some fun at the same time.” I said. “Oh *pant pant pant* and what would that be darling.” Rarity asked. Picking up both Rarity and Fluttershy in my magic I carried them closer to me. Picking up Rainbow as well I place Rarity on her back Fluttershy above her head and Rainbow in front of both Rarity and Fluttershy. “This way I can mount you Rarity snack on Fluttershy while you both Clean and please Rainbow.” I say as I walk up and take my place over Rarity and letting my cock head rest on her teats. My head shoots up, “Oh that's an idea! Fluttershy would you mind if I cast a spell on you it could heighten your pleasure?” I ask her. “What is the spell and what does it do?” She asked. “Well it will cause you to lactate filling your teats with milk. We all know how good it can feel to be when they're played with during foreplay you would be the first out of us to know how it feels to be milked.” I said. “Oh….My….” She squeaked out but nodded. “ Ok Rarity you get to be the first to suckle off Fluttershy one of her Teats is reserved for Rainbow though keep that in mind.” I said as I cast my spell on Fluttershy watching as her teats start to fill up, getting a squeak from Fluttershy as she feels the pressure in her teats. “Rainbow moves to Fluttershy’s side so you can suckle from her teat as she works on cleaning you up for the next round.” I say getting a nod from Dash as she does as I asked. I look down at Rarity lean in and gives her a deep kiss receiving a moan from her, I move down smelling her and giving her a lick on her lower lips getting a louder moan out of Rarity. “I’ll be taking you as my mate Rarity just as I have with Luna and Rainbow after tonight you're my mare.” I say as I position myself. I begin to push into Rarity getting a gasp out of her that quickly turns into a lustful moan as inch after inch sinks into her i lean in and sniff Fluttershy before burying my muzzle in her snatch licking deeply Getting loud moans from fluttershy. Pulling back licking my lips, “Don't forget to milk her girls.” I say before going back in. Rainbow and Rarity takes the hint and latches onto Fluttershy's teats and begins to suckle like little foals on their mother's teat, getting a loud gasp that turns to a louder moan with loud pomf as her wings shot out in surprise and pleasure. I reach Rarity's maidenhead “this will hurt a bit Rarity but it should go quickly Rainbow if you could give Rarity’s horn a few licks after i get through it should help her relax a bit.” I say as Rarity whimpers the screams into Fluttershy's teat as I claimed her purity. Rainbow quickly latches onto Rarity's horn licking and sucking on it getting whimpering moans from her. I quickly hilt myself in Rarity stroking her sides playing with her teats trying to help her relax while still eating Fluttershy out getting loud moans from her. I start to thrust getting gasps, squeals and moans out of Rarity. Finding a slow rhythm i strengthen my thrusts making them harder Rarity’s lips pop off Fluttershy’s teat as she gives a lustful moan. I smile increasing my speed getting a louder moan from her as the speed and intensity of my thrusts increase. “Yes Yes! She squeals loudly. “Buck me rutt me.” She moans loudly. “Your wish is my command.” I say while increasing my thrusts and strength of them getting constant moans, squeals and whinnies out of her. I can feel her walls clamping down on my cock trying to keep me inside her trying to milk me for all it could while she pushes herself into me as I thrust into her hard causing her to moan loudly into Fluttershy’s teat as she resomed suckling. Rarity squeals loudly as I push her over the edge into a powerful climax Fluttershy also Squeals loudly as my mouth is flooded by her cum as she comes hard on my muzzle. I pull back Licking my lips as I thrust harder into Rarity, prolonging her orgasim. “Almost there Rarity” I say with a breathy moan. “Yes Yes YES Darling Do it fill me I beg you please please please.” She begs. I thrust harder, increasing my pace until I hilt in her my cock twitching and flares at the entrance to her womb before releasing, filling her womb with my sperm getting the loudest most lustful whinnie out of her as she feels me filling her up. Fluttershy moves off flopping to her side Rainbow following her and latches onto her teat again to keep her primed for when I claim her for my own. I Lean in and capture Rarity's Lips forcing my tongue into her mouth as she moans into my passionate kiss as I rock my hips to be sure I emptied all into her. I pulled out still locked in the heated kiss, breaking the kiss I whispered “You're now my mate Rarity you have me for heat relief if needed.” I kissed her again. Rainbow whimpers as she pulls back from Fluttershy’s drained teats. “All gone!” she says sadly. “Of course it’s all gone Rainbow, it's not like she’s with foal, that spell was developed for unicorn wet nurses so that they could feed their charges.” I said. My horn lit up as I cast the lactation spell on Rarity, getting a gasp out of her as her teats filled with milk “Why don’t you and shy tend to Rarity’s teats while I claim Fluttershy as my mare and mate.” I say as I walk over to Fluttershy who squeaks “Oh….My…” blushing heavily. I helped Fluttershy up walking her over to Rarity as Rainbow joined her. I move behind Fluttershy preparing to mount her. “Fluttershy try to stay calm. It's just me love.” I say as I mount her getting a gasp from her as she feels the head of my cock at her entrance. “I’ll start off slowly to allow you to get use to it but when i reach your purity Fluttershy I’ll push through it quickly and help you through the pain that follows, I love you Fluttershy and wish to express that by making love to you as I have with Rainbow and Rarity so far tonight.” I say in her ear lightly nibbling on it, getting a squeak and nod from her in understanding. I start to push my cock head into Fluttershy, getting squeak of quite O'my's from her, her front legs give out and she falls onto Rarity's chest with her face near Rarity’s teats. “Fluttershy are you okay?” I ask as I pause to make sure she wasn’t hurt. Fluttershy Looks over her shoulder with a raging blush on her face and nods her head. I began to push more into her holding her flanks up, for she was a bit shaky in her hind legs. I reach her purity I stop lean over her taking her ear into my mouth nibbling on it before getting a light moan from her before whispering “Ok Fluttershy there is going to be a sharp pain it will be quick I’ll need you to try and relax some more will help I know you're a strong mare Fluttershy you are the kindest mare I know and I love you.” She coos softly before nodding her readiness. I pull back a little then I push through to the hilt getting a squeal out of Fluttershy, Rarity starts rubbing Shy’s side and Rainbow pulls her into a deep kiss as I nibbled on her ear while rubbing her wings to help her get over the pain. I whisper in her ear loud enough for the others to hear. “I’m sorry Fluttershy I know it hurts, I wish I didn’t have to hurt you the first time I mount you girls but you were all virgins when I took you girls happens to all of us when we lose our virginity. I know your pain, love.” I gently begin to rock my hips into her getting a gasp from her that turned into coos of surprise that quickly turned into a soft moan of pleasure. “Do not forget about Rarity Dashie she’s going to need relief her teats are so full of milk you and Fluttershy get to provide relief to Rarity as I please and make love to Fluttershy.” I say as I work my hips back and forth a little more in and out getting a cute squeak out of Fluttershy that turned into a moan as I work op a slow rhythm going out further each time i withdrew and thrust in a little stronger with each thrust getting more squeaks and moans from my mate suddenly Fluttershy latches onto Rarity’s right teat and begins to suckle I give a harder thrust to see how she would react getting a squeal from Fluttershy she releases the teat she’s sucking on as I give her another hard thrust. She squeals out more. I take her ear into my mouth “As you wish Fluttershy.” I whisper into her ear before picking up the pace alternating between hard and soft thrusts as she leans into my thrusts moaning louder into Rarity’s teat. Rainbow Dash takes Rarity’s left teat and starts suckling on it getting unladylike moans and curses from Rarity. Dashie face turns sultry with her left wing she extends her primary feathers and brushes it across Rarity’s dripping slit and clit getting a squeal from Rarity. I paused as I heard that squeal from Rarity. Looking at what Dashie did I got a smirk on my face and casted the Lactation spell on Fluttershy again. “Oh Rarity, mind helping Fluttershy with her swollen teats?” I asked her getting a squeak from Fluttershy that quickly turned to a Lustful moan as Rarity quickly latched onto one of Fluttershy’s teats suckling it as I start thrusting again feeling Fluttershy clamping down on my cock harder as she was again being milked while mating. I can hear Fluttershy start to pant squealing and moaning as I thrusted harder into her I nibble on her neck she responds by leaning into my muzzle moaning loudly I bite lightly onto her mane and give it a tug like I did with Rainbow she moans like a mare in heat as she reaches her peak I hilt inside her as she tries milking me for all i have I nibble on her ear getting moans and sighs of pleasure “Oh we are not done Yet Shy I said I would show you pleasure like none other and I meant it.” I whisper into her ear before pulling back and thrusting hard, getting a scream of pleasure out of her. I thrust hard and fast giving small tugs on her mane and ears every now and then getting loud lustful moans from my mare. “Almost there Shy!” I moan in her ear, Fluttershy is panting hard, her tongue is hanging out of her mouth she leans into my thrusts and screams “GIVE IT TO ME MAMMA WANTS IT.” Startling me Rarity and Rainbow who looked at her with wide eyes as I hilt in her giving what she requested with a loud whinnie of my own my cock flares against her cervix and blast after blast of cum enters her womb, Fluttershy Screams “OH YES YES YES!!!!!.” As I fill her up. I rock my hips back and forth pumping in and out to fill my mate up like she deserves. As I came down from my own orgazim sharing in ecstasy I just brought Fluttershy to kiss along her Jaw. “Your Mine now Fluttershy My mate and mare along with Rarity and Rainbow Dash and like them I’ll breed the three of you as often as you wish it that also includes our Lunar Princess. Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash all were panting with huge smiles on their faces “Love isn’t it time for us to return the favor?” Dashie asked. Looking at me with lustfully yet satisfied faces. “Oh well you can if you three wish to show me pleasure the way mares are shown. I am a mare to girls I like to be rutted just as much as I like to rutt my mates.” I replied with a sly smile. “Before anything else happens girls be advised that you could very well have ended up with a foal. Just because you're not near or close to your cycle does not mean you are not impregnated My instincts when I mounted each of you was the intention of claiming and breeding you I’ll rut you anytime you wish me to I’ll also suggest we think about a joint living arrangement so all of us are living together so we can assist each other as well as getting Relief from your cycles should you wish it mind. One of my job as alpha as you four have insisted I be the Alpha is to breed you girls, and Make the big decisions that include foals. Should you be in heat and come to me I will breed you without hesitation regardless if you are ready for it or not. Keep that in mind!” I exclaimed. “I think I speak for all here Love when I say this. If it's you we will gladly be breed until we are full of triplets or more. We will gladly accept your foals anytime.” Rarity said with a blush on her face getting nods out of both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. “Well I just hope at this moment none of you are with foal but I can’t forget that it is possible for you to be with foal.” I replied. They all nodded, “If we are we are and we will deal with that as it comes, I for one am looking forward to being bred by you when and if that should happen.” Replied Fluttershy of all ponies getting Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Myself to stare at her in amazement. “Wow Fluttershy you are not shy in this instance is there something you need to share with the rest of us?” I asked. Fluttershy blushes deeply and looks at the floor for a moment. “I know what I want and thanks to some advice I have decided to go for what I want. I want to be bred by you Twilight to be your mare to have you breed me and pump me full of foals. I’m holding myself back from Pouncing on you right now or begging you to rut me again and again. I loved the feeling of you cumming filling me up with your cum. I’m a Naughty Naughty Filly who wishes to be your’s to do with as you wish and please.” Fluttershy squeaked at the end of her explanation. I stare at Fluttershy as does Rarity and Rainbow in Aww. My horn lights up as a thought enters my mind. I smirk. “Are you sure about this Fluttershy? For I will grant you your wish if that is what you want. Do you really want me to pump you full of foals so soon after being brought fully into this forming herd?” I asked her “The Foals are at your discretion. I'm just the receiver of them whenever you decide to breed me. It is your choice not mine I mean I will accept you anytime anywhere It matters not to me I could be in the middle of town and you could rutt me right then and there.” Fluttershy blushes but never looked away. “I think she’s being an honest girls.” I said while levitating something up behind Fluttershy. Rarity and Rainbow saw me Levitating something behind Fluttershy. “Oh Fluttershy how far are you willing to go for Twilight besides being on the receiving end of constant ruttings and being bred?” Rarity asked. “I’ll do anything for Twilight or our herd within reason of course. I love you girls Twilight is our mare/coltfriend, our stallion and mate. She's claimed us as hers I can smell her on Rarity and you Rainbow It's a lovely scent and I just can’t help feeling happy to be part this group.`` Fluttershy said. “I have something for you Fluttershy If you want it and you can wear it anytime you want to be with me intimately or just want some fun.” I said as I brought out the collar It has my cutie mark on it as the tag read Belongs to Twilight Sparkle No touch. Fluttershy Rarity and Rainbow looks at the collar in contemplation. “If you want to anytime you wear this if you wish to at all can symbolize that you want me to play rutt you breed you and all around dominate you. It is part of my kink that Rarity, Rainbow and Luna know about and can at least try it once if they do not like it no problem Luna loves it so I at least Know I have a Dom/sub to play with this aspect of it is called Pet play where one is collared and even lead by a leash and cared for like a prized pet and yes even rutted with good behavior unlike normal Owner and pet relationship it is a kink some have I enjoy being collared ever now and then being treated as a pet ask Luna about pet play if you want to know all she does to me while I’m collared. My collar has Luna’s cutie mark instead of mine. This one I had 4 made one for each of my girls should you wish to partake in that form of roleplay.” I said with a smile. Fluttershy grabs the collar, nods her head and offers it back to me and turns around. “Collar me.” She says. “Very well Fluttershy ow and on the back of the collar is a word memorize it for it’s the safeword meaning if at anytime you are not comfortable or feel scared and not safe say that word and it ends everything stops and is undone even the collar is removed Do not be afraid to say the word In this instance I’m the Dominant you're the submissive in this case if I hear the safeword I’ll drop everything and make sure your safe and not hurt or in pain. It is an important word to remember. There is more that can be worked out later but that word is an important one for you to remember it’s different for each of you. If I remember right, Fluttershy should say Angle on it.” I said. Fluttershy looks and sure enough Angle is printed on the backside of the tag. She nods “That's what it says. How come?” Fluttershy asked. “Angle and I are not on the best of terms everytime I visit he pretty much kicks me in the face when you're not looking and sorry Shy that kind of thing usually ends up badly for the critters that attack me I have had to stop myself on a few occasions from turning him into a snack. I do not want to harm my mates' pets or anything like that. I even go so far as to avoid your cottage when I’m hunting. Your bear friend know what I am and respects me he has stopped Angle on a few occasions he’s there when I visit I have been tempted to make him fear me pop my fangs and make it so he knows who is in charge Or I’ll just sick my Direwolf underling on him if he doesn’t straighten up.” I said with a sigh. “Direwolf!” Fluttershy, Rarity and Rainbow Dash said at the same time. I look at them. Letting loose a whistle and the Direwolf female makes an appearance. “Girls this is my messenger to my Underlings in The Everfree Forest.” I said, baring my Fangs at the Direwolf who lowers herself to the ground offering her neck to me. “I want you to take a message to the pack. These three are not to be harmed and are to be treated as I am, they are my Mates as is the Luna who you have all met. Any wolf of the pack that attacks them or harms them in any way are to be executed on the spot with no exceptions. This is an order from your Alpha.” I say with a deep growl she yips and whimpers in acknowledgement. “Girls she’s going to approach you to get your scent so that she may inform the beta of the pack that this is no joke. I was challenged about the first week I was in PonyVille and first hunting trip into the forest by the pack she belongs to She’s my pet in a way I defeated the Alpha of the pack and was accepted as the leader they are now my servants in a way they have pledged their lives to me as a sign of respect they understand Speech they didn’t the alpha didn’t realize he picked a fight with a Shinso Vampony Princess. I took their pledge and this one acts as messenger between me and the pack.” I said. The wolf does her job getting their scent and bolts out the way she came making way to the pack to pass on instructions. “Twilight That’s awesome that you have a direwolf as a pet but that is also scary in a way.” Rainbow said, getting nods from the other Two. “Sorry girls I do not mean to scare you but it happens There loyal to me because one I defeated them in combat and they have pledged to serve me in any fashion I mainly have them escort lost or scared ponies out of the forest if that happens There standing orders are Ponies are off the menu they are not to be attacked or harmed but helped if need be.” I said. I finish collaring Fluttershy, “Anyway loves we can discuss this more at a later time. I believe we were in the middle of something pleasing and pleasant.” I say as I nip Fluttershy’s ear, getting a gasp and squeal from her. “Yes please!” Fluttershy exclaims loudly. “Ok Flutters Rarity Rainbow you both can have me back there if you so wish to eat me out I think my cocks got a sock to fill.” I said getting smirks from Rarity and Rainbow. “This should be interesting. What part of her do you wish, Rarity, her clit or slit?” Dashie asks Rarity. “Hmm how about we swap every so often provided Our stud here doesn’t make it too hard for us to please her.” Rarity replied. “Oh I don't Know Flutters here isn’t going to be the only one to be acting as a cock sock I’ll be popping in you girls again too but each of you gets a taste of my mare parts as well Might even do something special. I hope Luna is able to make it tonight.” I said. I kiss Fluttershy deeply and move her into position upon breaking the kiss with her panting. I remount my mare. I nip at her neck then whisper in her ear “You’re Mine Fluttershy to do with as I please I might not be so gentle this time around.” I said as I hilt in her hard getting a loud whinnie out of Fluttershy her wings popping ridged as I begin to find a good hard and deep rhythm not too fast and not too slow good enough that Rarity and Dashie could work on my Marehood. Fluttershy whinnies and squeals loudly as I rut her. I feel two sets of tongues on my marehood and I let out a whinnie and moan as they work on me. “ OH Celestia it has been awhile since somepony has gone to town on me like you girls” I say as I thrust back into them as I rut Fluttershy. Fluttershy moans her front legs collapse and her rear legs are being held up only by me her tongue is hanging out of the side of her mouth she’s enjoying being claimed like this. I moan into Fluttershy’s ear “OH Fluttershy I don’t think I can last very long with them going at me like this but I can see your enjoying me claiming you like this. Who’s my naughty mare?” I ask her. “I..I..I..am. Yes I am your naughty little mare I’m yours to do with as you please as our herd mates as my witness.” SHe squeals out loud as she cums hard which puts me over the edge. I whinnied loudly as I hilt deep in Fluttershy pumping more cum into her already stuffed womb spraying Rarity and Rainbow face with my marecum. A flash of light and a gasp from our missing herd mate as she sees me deep in Fluttershy and Rarity and Rainbow muzzles deep in my snatch. “Oh my, have I missed all the fun?” Luna asks. I look over at her panting. “Nope we just started round Two each of them gets to eat me out as I rut them. Fluttershy was the first to get plugged again after Think it’s Rarity’s then Rainbow’s and yourself if you want to join in. Plus I have the special surprise I’ve been working on that I mentioned though it does require I cast a spell it’s temporary but could be fun for all here.” I said. “Oh, tell me more love.” Luna says. I dismount Fluttershy who collapses to the floor when I release her. “Well Love I have been meaning to test it. If I am correct I should be able to give one of you if not all a Functional replica of a stallion’s cock only difference is it will not produce Live sperm. In other words it will smell, act and feel like the real thing but will not be able to impregnate a mare. I am hoping to give you girls at least a glimpse of what I feel when I mount you. Plus giving me the full feeling of what it’s like to be mounted and Claimed properly and completely instead of with a strapon.” I said getting Gasps from all my mates. “Well now that does sound Interesting. Do you know if it works?” Luna asked. “Well no I don’t know if it works. It's not tested as of yet but If any of you are willing to try this untested spell They could have free rein to rut me silly. I do want to be with each of you at some point. I have been working on this spell for the past Two Months it was originally a project to help me when In heat. Giving one of you the opportunity to rut me properly to satisfy me and keep me in control of myself. Figured it would be worth it in the long run. I want to feel like the mare I am and get a good hard rutting as well but it felt good what you and Rarity were doing. Poor Fluttershy got filled a little sooner than I was planning on.” I said. “Well Love I would be willing to test this spell if you want to cast it seeing as I can see if something goes wrong I’ll be able to stop it but Let me see this spell first before you cast.” Luna says. I nod and walk over to my desk, pull out my notes and the spell diagram for this spell and hoof them over to Luna who looks over them completely. “If the spell is casted as indicated then it should work. I think it has been a long time since I have seen a completely new form of magic, then again not many forms back then were focused on reproductive or medical needs.” Luna said. “If this works I could help Celestia with her problem. I know for a fact that She is fertile; it's her womb that will not support a pregnancy at this time. I have been working on this problem for some time now ever since I got my degrees in reproduction medical science. The fact that each time We did it she was in a way pregnant but not so because of her wombs incapable at the time of her impregnation. But enough about that more talk about that later are you willing to have the spell cast on you Luna?” I asked for a nod from her. “Will be Interesting to say the least how you feel inside that love tunnel.” Luna said. I look at the spell triple checking making sure I have it right before I release the spell on Luna. Luna is levitated into the air as the spell takes effect a sheath forms between Luna’s legs as the spell is completed. Luna shakes her head and snorts. “Oh my, is this what you smell all the time love?” She asks and I couldn’t help but laugh. “Around horny mares, yes love. I’m sure you smell me on our herd mates as well.” I say getting a nod from Luna. “That I do love.” Luna says before I can respond, a collar clips in place around my neck. “Now are you going to be a good girl or are we going to have to punish you.” Luna says in a seductive voice causing me to shiver and present myself to her. “Oh good girl.” Luna says before walking up to me rubbing a wing across my back. I whimper in need. “Please, mistress, don't tease me, I need you.” I beg. Luna’s hard as a rock from the smells of sex and the lust she’s feeling from me submitting to her. “Hmmm. very well my pet I’m sure you were going to play with our other mates as well might as well see how well you can breed her while being bred hmmm?” Luna says. I squeal in delight at the prospect. “Yes mistress right away.” I pounce on Rainbow hilting in her quickly getting a whinnie out of her while flagging my tail high for my mistress to claim me properly. “Please mistress, claim your pet properly.” I begged. Luna mounts me nibbles on my ear and whispers in it. “Such an obedient pet you deserve a reward.” She says as she hilts in me getting a loud whinnie out of me. It was like nothing I have ever felt before. I can feel Luna’s cock throb inside me with the beating of her heart. I can smell her musk and it’s making me hunger for her to rut me silly. Luna pulls back causing me to pull out of Dashie in the process then she thrust hard and deep in me causing both of us to moan loudly as I am thrust back into Rainbow she quickly get into a rhythm and has me begging for more a I nibble Dashes ear as I rock into my mistresses thrusts took me and Rainbow a moment to find the right way to get the most out of Luna’s hard rutting of me. Luna thrusts hard deep getting squeals and whinnies out of me and Rainbow she gets faster moaning as she rutts me hard. I didn’t last long I have to admit. As Luna gives a hard thrust I scream out Oh sweet Luna above Yes as I hilt myself in Rainbow and clamp down on Luna’s cock milking her for her essence pushing Luna over the edge being filled for the first time in my life causing me to winnie as another climax hits me hard. Rainbow squeals loudly, moaning and panting hard as my orgasim goes into overdrive. I fill her up as I’m filled and it’s so beautiful. “Oh My.” Fluttershy says as she looks at my blissed out face, tongue hanging out me holding onto Rainbow as I’m properly claimed by my first mate. Luna moaned as she came down from the High. “Wow Is that what it feels like to breed a mare? I can see why you have problems during heat love.” Luna says. “Not quite.” I say quietly. “With the new instincts this spell would provide you could very well understand what happens during heat for me if you should have this spell on you when you're in heat. “Oh my but does that feel good? I've never felt what it is like to be filled like that. I have to say I understand why you girls want me to rut you silly. I feel so full and happy. As well as being open to being bred by me anytime. Altho we will wait until after the herding ceremony and we are a married herd before foal starts happening.” I said getting nods from all four of my mates. “Oh and Luna might as well put that cock of yours to use.” I motion to Fluttershy and Luna notices that she is wearing a collar and nods pulling out of me and allowing me to pull out of Rainbow who falls to the floor. “That was Awesome.” Dash said. I lean in and Kiss our little Dashie deeply. “Better believe it's love and there’s more to come too.” I snicker. I started to walk up to Rarity leaking Luna’s seed. I nuzzle her and kiss her. “Your turn Beautiful.” I say as I nudge her to get into position she’s not been properly mounted by me yet and she quickly turns around and assumes the position so I can properly claim her as I have Rainbow and Fluttershy and Luna on the few occasions she has allowed me to mount her after one of our dates. Luna inspects Fluttershy who has her tail raised not hiding the fact that she is Leeking her Mates seed showing off her thoroughly claimed and rutted pussy. “Hmmm. I wonder if your master/mistress would mind me taking you for a spin?” She whispers in Fluttershy’s ear. Fluttershy squeaks but responds. “I’m there to command. If I'm told to submit to you then I shall I do not mind displaying myself like a good pet though.” “Very good.” Luna says in reply. “I suggest you ask your owner what you should do then.” Luna says. Fluttershy nods then walks up and does a cute impression of getting my attention by pawing at me with a hoof. “Yes pet?” I ask. “What am I supposed to do mistress?” Fluttershy asked. “Ah I see I assume she’s wanting you to get permission before sampling the goods I take it?” I ask getting a nod from Fluttershy. “You saw her collar me my pet I am hers Just as you are mine she is only following standard Dom manners in this instance She is free to rut you as openly as I am Should I be collared like I am go have fun. Present yourself and show her a good time Show her your skill with that pretty mouth of yours as well as offer your body to her I want to hear you enjoy your treats Oh and if you get her to cum with your mouth Keep some in your mouth show it to her then Swallow it that will get her back in the mood and ready to rut you silly that’s what My friend with benefits always did when she gave me a Blow Job and let me tell you this got me to rut her hard.” I said. “Yes, understood mistress I’ll do as you say.” Fluttershy says submissively. I watch Fluttershy walk back over to Luna and proceed to suck her mighty cock moaning as she takes it into her mouth. I nudge Rarity around to face her so I can watch her please Luna as I rutted Rarity. I mount Rarity lean to capture her ear and whisper. “I’m going to rut you good and proper my naughty mare. I have to pay you back for what you and Rainbow did when you ate me out.” I say as I thrust hard and hilt in her get a lustful whinnie out of Rarity, as I listen to Fluttershy’s administrations on Luna hearing our lunar mate’s moans as Fluttershy deep throats her. I drive in and out of Rarity as I hear Luna’s squeal and push Fluttershy all the way down and hold her head with her hooves as she undoubtedly fills her stomach. Hearing Fluttershy’s sweet moans she pulls back as Luna’s grip slackens catching the last of her orgasim in her mouth sucks the last out and catches her eyes then Opens her mouth showing that she accepted her load then closes her mouth tilts her head up and swallows in three gulps then opens her mouth showing Luna that she swallowed it all. The reaction was instant with a Lustful mating Winnie Luna pins Fluttershy mounting her and hilting quickly. I watch with pride as my little pet whines loudly as she is roughly rutted hard. I return my focus to my current mate taking her main in my mouth and giving it a good yank as I hilt in her getting a winnie and a rear leg stomp from my mare I pick up the pace increase the strength of my thrusts and bring her to climax over and over before hilt in her and with an answering whinnie I begin to fill her up as I watch Luna finish up with Fluttershy who squeals in joy. I look over at Rainbow who has presented herself to Luna who has just let Fluttershy down softly on the bed as she is passed out. “Hmmm Probably should have said go easy on Luna this was her first real time being mated like this not to mention I think she enjoyed being dominated or at least the pet play portion of it.” I said, getting a giggle from Luna. “I think you're right but yes I think I was a little rough with her. I'll apologize when she awakes.” Luna replied. “Oh hello Dashie eger I see.” Luna says as she mounts Rainbow. “I’ll just have to give you what you wish for.” As she Hilts herself in Rainbow getting a moan out of her. “I’m glad you could join us. Love Didn’t feel right now it's official we can if we choose to apply for a herd ceremony. With the Alpha and beta chosen, the only thing preventing us from actually being a married herd is the ceremony. I say as I lay Rarity down next to Luna.“You have One more after Rainbow to accept love.” I say as I lay nuzzling her. “Hmmm. Hey Rainbow, would you like to try double or spit roasting?” I asked. Luna pauses to allow Rainbow to answer the question. “Double penetration or spit roast, what do you mean Twi?” She asked. “I am asking do you want me and Luna to rut you stupid at the same time whether it be double penetration or continue with her Rutting you while you have me down your throat.” I replied. “Oh um I double penetration sounds Awesome.” Dashie says and My eye widen. “Ok you heard her Luna.” I said Luna nods and dismounts laying on her back. “Ok Dash this is a Little different you get to ride Luna’s cock while I mount you sorry Rarity but this is going to be intense,” I say before I thrust to the hilt quickly give three hard thrusts then pull out getting squeals from Rarity. Rainbow has hilted Luna as I approach and Mount her. “Now Rainbow Relax this will be different.” I said as I positioned myself for her backdoor grabbing her tail and lifting it higher Using my hoof I spread some of her juices from her Leaking Pussy and message her star. Getting a squeak from Rainbow as I put the tip of my cock to her star. Leaning in Stroking her wings, I whisper in her ear. “Relax Rainbow and open yourself up and don’t fight this it will only hurt for a moment and I’ll be gentle.” I say kissing her. I apply pressure and my tip pops in getting a squeal from Rainbow. I paused to allow her to adjust before moving more inch by inch allowing her to adjust to each until I was hilted in her. “Hard parts Over love now the fun can begin.” I whisper in her ear before i begin to rock back and forth work into a thrust as Luna thrusts I pull out and as I thrust she’s pulling out we get a good steady rhythm going all the while Dash is slack jawed and moaning uncontrollably with squeaks and whines as we hilt her. She screams in Delight as we bring her to climax over and over. We finally hit hard at the same time and Let loose a loud Whinnie of our own as we flood her insides with our cum. Getting the very satisfying squeal from Rainbow as she collapses on Luna passed out. I dismount after emptying in our mate levitating her next to Fluttershy and watch as they snuggle with each other. Rarity presents herself to Luna who doesn’t resist in the slightest quickly mounting her to the hilt getting a squeal from Rarity. I just watched Luna rut Rarity. I could tell Luna’s really into it as her wings are flapping to help her with her claiming of Rarity who is moaning and whinnied in delight getting a loud scream as Luna begins to fill her. I walk up and kiss Rarity and then Luna. “Got anything left Luna or would you like me to cast the counter spell?” I ask. “Why do you ask for love?” What can I say? I love that feeling of being filled. I wouldn't Mind being filled again.” I reply with a blush. Luna walks closer to me. “Oh and why would that be pet?” she asked. “It feels so much better than when you took me for the first time plus I got to experience being filled with your cum I want to feel that again.” I replied. “I see! Why should I indulge you, my pet?” Luna asked. With my tail flagged high I present myself to Luna looking over my shoulder pleading. “ Please mistress, I beg you grant me this. I wish to be filled by you to be rutted silly as we did our Dashie. Not many ponies have me as you do there are Three others but you're the only one who has ever had me in this way so far you make me feel like the mare I am. I have yet to find a stallion who isn’t scared off by the fact that I have a dick! It hurts to think I might never Find that special colt that would be the stud to breed me and give me the foal I want. All they see is a stallion not the mare I am but a freak that’s what all my ex coltfriend called me when they found out. Please Mistress rutt me, make love to me, breed me, fill me, make me feel like a mare again.” I begged. As Luna leaned in My tail flagged higher as she took a breath smelling me. I couldn't help but moan, letting off a soft whinnie of need. Luna quickly mounts me. Sliding up my back nibbling on my ear eliciting moans out of me. “I think my little pet needs my attention but before I give it to her why do you feel you have to have this pet?” Mistress asked. “Mistress as you are well aware I have both sexes, You have so far been the only pony who has shown me what it is to be mounted bred made real. You made me a real mare when you took me that first time this is the first time you had the real thing in a since and I have felt the completion of what happens when being bred minus the actual impregnation but should I be in heat and you had the means to properly seed me I would be with foal I want to feel that feeling again so deeply Make love to me mistress fill me so full that I leaking it for a few days and that others know that I’m a claimed mare.” I replied. Luna pulls back and thrusts forward, hilting herself inside me causing me to whinnie loudly in pleasure. She builds a slow but steady rhythm getting moans out of me, when she nibbles on my ears she gets squeals out of me and deep moans this is how it must feel to be claimed and to feel like a real mare. I thought as My mate picked up her pace. Luna give a hard thrust while tugging on my main causing me to Scream out. “I’m yours do with me as you wish mistress breed me. I’m yours to do with as you please.” as I was pushed over the edge into bliss trying to milk my lover for all she’s worth. Luna keeps thrusting hard and deep througout my multiple orgasims. “Hmmm, I just might have to use that to my advantage my dear pet.” She whispers in my ear nibbles on it before continuing. “I just might have ordered you to breed me completely until I am with foal or have you breed our other mates until there with foal what would you do if I did order such a thing?” She asked. “I would do what you asked. I would even go so far as Lift my tail to any stallion who you deem worthy or you told me to get mounted by.” I replied with a deep moan then I squealed at the hard thrust she gave me. “What if I told you to be mounted by Blueblood would you do so?” She asked. “No mistress I absolutely refuse him he tried to mount me when I just entered heat one year I sent him to the Hospital wing Since then he has had a dislike for me because I didn’t use magic on him then I plowed his tail hole with my horn because what he was about to do to me would have been considered rape.” I replied while moaning and squealing it out panting for breath as my mistress made me squeal. “I see so there is a Limit you will not go past. I can't fault you for refusing such a request. I wouldn’t ask you to accept that foal anyway.” Luna says. Luna speed’s up getting loud squeals and moans out of me as she moves from gentle love making to full blown Rutting my brains out (I can’t say I didn’t love a single moment of her dominating me making me feel like the mare I am.) Luna snorts tugs my on my main as she thrusts herself to the Hilt hard getting me to whinnie loudly as she fills me with her seed. She answers my whinnie with one of her own and I know that one by heart. Luna pulled out after she finished emptying, in me and I collapsed to my belly, my legs no longer able to hold me up my cock had retreated after my third orgasim from Luna rutting me so good I can’t complain it was too good. I had a satisfied smile and snuggled up to Luna. For once being the little spoon instead of the other way around. Rainbow, Rarity. Fluttershy, faces pop into mine and Luna’s view. “Oh hi girls.” I squeaked. “Darling we heard your confession and desires before our fellow mate provided what you so begged for, I just want to say we can understand wanting to feel like a mare even Dashie here is feminine at times and likes to be treated like a lady I’ve found that out when we went on a few dates. What I’m saying is love is please let us know if you are feeling left out. Luna so far is the Only one of us who has given you the pleasures of what a mare gets from her special somepony. Granted we pleased you the way a mare would a mare. That isn’t the same as being treated right by the pony or ponies you love.” Rarity said, getting nods from Rainbow and Fluttershy. I looked down at my hooves lost in thought. There wright I haven't felt like a mare much when we go out Luna and I have done more to help me feel like a mare than the others have. I have to fix that. It's my job as their Alpha to keep them happy but not at the cost of my own happiness. I sigh “You're right girls I haven’t been feeling like a mare I should have told the four of you as such I get confused at times. I’m a mare and a stallion I’ll be thinking one thing and it has two meanings for me Sex for instance I have two options taking it like a mare and pitching like a stallion hell I can do that both at the same time as you found out Rainbow. I love making you girls happy. It's one of the jobs of the herd alpha to please his/her herd mates. I’m happy when you're happy, but I have needs too I want to feel like the mare I am at times not just the Stallion I am when I’m horny Both are want attention sometimes not all the time I won't be satisfied until both have been cared for no matter how many fulfilling orgasims I have filling you girls I want to be filled as well at times I feel good really good right now.” I said sheepishly. “Oh we can tell that egghead.” Rainbow snickered. “Indeed Darling you have the look of a mare who is satisfied after being bred successfully in the midst of her heat cycle. Not like we know how being bred truly feels like mind you.” Rarity says. “I do for I have been bred before long ago but I know what its like to be mated during heat It’s magical to say the least when your mate calms the fires in your loins kind of feels like running a burn under cold water putting the heat out to the point where you can think and feel like how you do when not in heat that doesn't return when bred your body still in heat but it’s not as intense as it was and you can think more clearly.” Luna says. “Luna, I love you. I want you girls to be happy. If you wish to be bred then all you have to do is ask if you want foals we will talk about it. Celestia knows how bad I would love to be a mother one day. But it is something we will need to talk about before we take that step. We do not need to rush into things. Yes I liked what Luna did just now I made this spell for this reason to feel what it really feels like when I fill you girls I wanted to feel that too. It was successful. I felt every time Luna came inside me it was like nothing I have never experienced. Luna you really did rut my brains out I couldn’t think I couldn’t move I could only respond with moans squeals and screams.” I said with a blush on my face. “I think we all need some sleep. I'm exhausted after that in more ways than one.” I say with a giggle getting nods from everypony as they snuggle up to Luna and I. “Good Night girls sweet dreams.” I say laying my head on Luna’s forelegs getting murmurs of agreement from the others. We all drifted to Dream land together in each other's hooves. Fluttershy being in mine I was effectively sandwiched between Luna and Flutters not that I complained at all. Author's Note Alright Everyone so far it is confirmed Luna Twilight Rarity Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash are a herd and only thing currently saying there not is they haven't gone through the herding ceremony (plus had to get an orgy in there somewhere between them). Question for you readers. Who would you like to see out of the five of them being impregnated first Yes that includes Twilight? I'm thinking ahead for their Herding Night or one of the nights one of the girls gets her to themselves at some point it will happen that there heat will start or there close enough that they enter while there making love and not realize it until it's too late ending with them being pregnant. So I ask you readers Who would you like to see with foal out of this herd first? I can say this much If it's Twilight she will not want to go at it alone. Of course that would mean Twi would have a stallion involved with one of her mates there might be hinting of a threesome with a none herd member for the purpose of breeding. Chapter 8: Thoughts and ReflectionsTo Love A Princess Chapter 8: February 14, 1001 ANM Dear Diary, I must say it has been an interesting few months. My herd’s closer to each other than ever before since that night we all took the next step in our relationship. I have been with each of my mates in the same way as Luna has been with me. Each of them has rutted me stupid with the spell I made. I absolutely love being on the receiving end of things as well. I’m hoping this spell will be able to help me during my heat. I have yet to test it when I am in heat. Luna and the others have been open with each other in a sexual way as well In fact I caught Rarity Fluttershy and Rainbow red hoofed so to speak which caused me to flee as I realized that Rarity and Fluttershy where helping her while she was in heat like any good herd mate. We all agreed to wait on foals even though the topic has come up every now and then. I have been careful and keeping track of my mates' cycles. They have been doing the same with me as well. It would not be good to show up while I’m in heat for It would be hard for me not to want to use said spell and see what happens. On another subject I have finally got a willing couple to test out the spell that I’m hoping will assist our dear Princess Celestia finally have a foal of her own. The results are promising. The mare in question did indeed become pregnant. We have her being monitored almost constantly. Her husband and herself are thrilled when I gave her those results. She broke down weeping at my hooves with me being almost crushed in a bear hug by her husband. I did tell them we have to monitor the pregnancy to be sure everything goes well and then see if this has fully fixed the issue on a permanent basis. Like I said it looks promising. I did tell Luna that the spell was successful, that the mare in question did indeed get pregnant and that we have her being monitored to be sure the pregnancy goes well and to see if her womb returns to the way it was or continues to function as it should. In fact her third month check up went well so I’m hoping for the best for them. I am proud that I was able to assist them. Luna has talked to me about Celestia wondering if we should bring her into the herd. To be honest I have thought about it on more than one once. If it wasn’t for her infertile womb Celestia would in all rights would be legally married to me due to the fact that she would have had foals and I do mean that in the literal since because of all the times I mounted her, she would have had more than one foal with me. Luna and I have yet broached this with the other members as of yet but that is going to be changing tonight. The herd has a date. As a herd all of us are going to be together well considering its Hearts and Hooves day. It's going to be a romantic evening. Knowing Luna she’s going to do something special with the night sky to enhance our night together. I have to bring up Celestia as all the girls know that I have been with her. I have not hidden that from my mates. I also mentioned that I might be sireing her foal should this spell work the way intended. They seemed to understand that fact and didn’t object to it at all. Now I have to see if they would accept Celestia as a herd mate or even open to the Idea of having her as a herd mate. The fact the spell allowed this mare to become pregnant in the first place is promising. Now we have to see after the pregnancy to see if the second part of the spell worked the actual healing of her womb so it is like it should be allowing her to have a pregnancy without the magical assistance. I’m just hoping that the Cutie mark crusaders don’t buck up next year's hearts and hooves day. It was almost a disaster with them trying to hook up Big Mac and Miss Cheerilee. I have since taken precautions with certain books and even got a restricted section now on things that are not for foals. Not much has really happened recently to me. There have been some ponies new to Ponyville that I have an odd feeling about they don’t feel. It’s hard to explain. I've let the other girls know about this and they are keeping an ear open for anything odd, or not right. I just get this bad vibe around them. Oh on another note the Children of the Night. The group formed by Celestia shortly after Luna was banished with all the night dwelling beings like the Shinso clan thestrals and other night affiliated species. We might not be like the Thestrals who were magically augmented pegasi created from volunteers from the guard forces to help better protect Equestria. After Luna’s banishment the thestrals were nearly wiped out by the solar guard as there referred to. Celestia put an end to the hunting of the thestrals. With Luna back the Thestrals also called a bat pony by some are being seen more and more they are fiercely loyal to Luna and have not forgotten the oaths of old that there race has sworn to. Some of the Night Guard aka thestrals look to me for they are shinsos don’t ask me how it happened because I don’t even know all I do know as they are vamponies and are therefore my subjects. Sigh why do I feel like this every time I think of the vamponies as subjects? I've been a princess all my life. hell been raised to rule one day besides my mate should I rule one day That would fall to Shining Armor should Mother and Father pass. I just don’t like all the bowing it can be annoying to be honest hell I slapped Rarity and Rainbow upside the head the other day because they bowed to me calling me princess in private might I add but still I told them they neither had to bow or even address me by title I maybe the Vampony princess but there Neither of them are a vampony. I’m there alpha there mate and lover nothing more nothing less. I told them this as well. I get enough of it from the vamponies I don’t need from my lovers. Other things that I had hard times with was the Lord of Chaos Discord managed to break free of his imprisonment of stone almost a month ago. I had a hard time because of what Discord did to my Lovers and friends, he turned them into the exact opposite. Aj became a chronic liar Fluttershy was mean as all get out and Rainbow didn’t care and abandoned us to face discord alone. Rarity became obsessed with a rock that she called Tom for whatever reason, Celestia helped me immensely with overcoming what happened. I nearly lost three of the ponies I hold dear to my heart. I nearly became cold towards them if it wasn’t for all the letters Celestia sent back to me I would not be a happy pony. With how I was feeling before reading all the friendship reports I sent to Celestia It made me realize something and How to correct what Discord did to my mates and friends. Thankfully Luna was not involved in Discords meddlings we sent him back to his imprisonment of stone once more. I hope that the rest of this year is less stressful and more pleasant. On a Happier note Celestia has informed me that We can begin planning of our herding ceremony since the herd has been confirmed in the fact that each of us has been mating on multiple occasions Should we include Celestia in our herd it will not be too hard to add her considering I have already mated with Celestia as in Friend with Benefits kind of way or heat buddies since every time I mounted Celestia it was during her heat. Not once have I just out right mounted her and rutted her silly like I have with my mates. If Celestia does join the herd Cadence will have to Perform the herding ceremony so that Celestia can be recognized as a member of my herd. Anyway I am going to end this Entry here time for sleep. February 15, 1001 ANM I yawned as I awoke feeling two warm bodies next to me. I felt full and realized that last night Rainbow had rutted me to sleep shortly after I finished my Diary entry. The fact that she was still buried inside me to the hilt means one of two things happened. A: She got a bad case of morning wood and ended up penetrating me in my sleep or, B: she never got soft and has been in me all night leading to some as Rainbow would say awesome dreams. Fluttershy was in my hooves and Like how Rainbow was in me I was in Fluttershy and I know for a Fact is morning wood. I couldn’t help but moan at the feeling and nibbled Fluttershy’s ear gently waking her, her wing smacked Rainbow waking her with a start which caused me to Moan louder as Rainbow hilted. This brought about 30 minutes of hard sex between the three of us. After the three of us got out of the Shower and dried off. Rainbow and Flutters each gave me a loving kiss. “So what’s on the agenda today Twi Twi?” Rainbow asked. “Well Dashie Luna will be here later. I want you or Fluttershy to inform Rarity that we have a herd discussion to talk about.” I replied, getting nods from them in return. As Fluttershy and Rainbow Left I could see Pinkie doing her welcome to Ponyville song and dance thing and on a donkey. 6:30 pm February 15, 1001 ANM Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Luna and I snuggled up in front of the enchanted fireplace each had some cocco. “Ok girls, it’s time to discuss why we are all here besides that it is good to be all together. Luna brought it up with me a few times due to the past interactions I have had with her, Luna brought up possibly bringing Celestia into the herd. This is something that we all need to discuss not just me and Luna because that would bring in another member Yes as the Alpha I have final say in the matter but, I want everypony in this herd to have a say you four are my mates and lovers I will yield to Luna when it comes to me being bred. As for new members, that's up to all of us to decide. If you girls agree to include Celestia I will extend an invitation to join the herd should she accept she will need to find time in her schedule to go on Dates with us. I of course will be out on dates with both Celestia and Luna should she accept.” I said. “Okay if I may ask Luna why?” Rarity asked. “Simple Rarity I have caught My sister a lot while she is asleep dreaming about Twilight in each dream I have witnessed she’s trying to confess her feelings for Twilight. I had my suspicions before when I started dating Twilight after they both confessed that they had been heat buddies. That ended when Twi came to Ponyville. My sister seems to or may have fallen for Twilight. I would rather share Twilight with her then to have her trying to jump Twilight anytime she could behind our backs or out right seduce Twilight into a hard rutting session. My sister almost always gets what she’s after one way or another. If what I have seen is any indication she’s going to eventually go after Twilight for her own and with Twilight tests showing promise Celestia will not hesitate Jumping Twilight to have a foal of her own. Last time Tia had a foal she lost it because she wasn’t watching where she was going I learned about this from some documents that came across my desk one night I think it’s what caused the Issues she now has with conception of a foal her womb was pierced while still in the first trimester of pregnancy the injury caused her to miscarry. According to the record Celestia didn’t know she was with the foal and was saddened deeply by the loss of her foal. She has not had a pregnancy since then. Yet each time Twi and Tia had sex Tia ended up pregnant in a way but... due to the injury she sustained her womb cannot support the pregnancy.” Luna said. “Ah I see!” Rarity exclaimed. “Oh...My…Goodness, Twilight, does this mean you are technically married to Celestia if you put foals in her even if she cannot carry them?” Fluttershy asked. Sighing, “From one standpoint Yes I should have asked Celestia for her hoof a long time ago well I did mention that I was all set to ask her to marry me because after the first time I mounted her I was so sure that she was with foal. When She told me that she wasn’t pregnant I talked to the doctor myself and asked How she wasn’t. She told me that she was and yet wasn’t she was successfully impregnated but due to something she’s wasn’t at liberty to discuss with me her womb was unable to support the pregnancy so she in essence has miscarriages each time she's impregnated. The volunteer who is testing the spell I hope will help Celestia have a foal is so far working. The mare in question is pregnant; she has similar damage to her womb like Celestia. Other than what I just said, I can't discuss it due to Doctor Patient confidentiality. All I can say is that it looks Promising for Celestia. I know that as soon as we know that it worked. And Celestia goes in. I'll more than likely get pounced on by a very horny and needy Celestia.” I replied to Fluttershy. “Eh I say the more the merrier. I'm still hoping to get Aj and Pinkie to join. It would be so awesome to have us all together but If that happened would Twilight be able to handle all of us girls?” Dashie said. “If I didn’t know you any better Dashie I would say you just challenged me. Then again I know just how to make you squeal and squirm not to mention scream in complete ecstasy. I have a tendency to leave you passed out after I’m truly finished with you when you come to me for sex.” I say getting a squeak out of a completely red Dashie. “Think about this girls.There is no major rush on this. We have time but it’s something that needs to be thought about.” I said getting nods from Fluttershy, Rarity and Rainbow Dash. April 14, 1001 ANM Dear Diary, Well let’s see, it has been Two months since my last entry. Pinkie reunited Cranky and Matilda who had been looking for her ever since they met. Fluttershy learned how to be assertive yet it kind of backfired on her I had to have strong words with that Iron Will individual let's just say he wasn’t thrilled to learn He pissed me off He’s just lucky I didn’t hold a grudge or that Everything turned out alright in the end. Sigh then there was the Time Travel incident where a future me popped in from the future to warn me about something that ended up worrying and overthinking like normal so Things got fixed up that needed to get done but everything was in chaos until I learned that all I was trying to say was Do not Panic or worry. Spike decided he needed to learn more about himself well dragons in general so he took part in the Dragon Migration Rarity Rainbow and I went along to keep an Eye out on him and keep him safe I swear sometimes I feel like I’m more motherly than I’m lead to believe I just wanted to Protect him. The Migration was a sight to behold though and Spike did learn a few things about Dragons, Well I can say that The few that he hung out with were not the best of examples of dragon behavior they were aggressive for one and were attempted to get Spike to steal phoenix eggs so they could smash them I was about to intervene when Spike stopped them by turning on them and helping the phoenix punish them in a way. Spike got his own pet out of it, a baby phoenix he named PeeWee. I just hope he is up to the task. Having a pet is a big responsibility. On the herd front Everypony is growing closer most have agreed that Celestia should be given the chance to join if she wishes I have yet to approach her with said invite to the herd. Mother and Father are ecstatic and thrilled that I have so many ponies that love me and wish to be with me They have made a surprise visit while I had all my mares with me I was able to introduce my Wolf messenger finally and let’s just say that she was cowering and trying to Hide from my mother. I had to literally order her out of hiding and to sit still or face the consequences. My mother can be very intimidating when things like sworn servants Like Direwolves are involved. Mother and Father questioned each of my mates besides Luna who they already had a chat with about me. Fluttershy was shy as normal mother thought it was cute and sweet and had a instant like for Fluttershy. Rainbow came across as brash to my father and mother but they warmed up to her. They absolutely loved Rarity and even my mother had to say she was quite taken by the unicorn mare. My mother just might have a crush on Rarity. She had a look in her eye that I have seen her use on Dad before they would rut like bunnies hoping to have another foal. I kindly had to remind her that Rarity was my mare. I didn’t want to push it mother know’s if she challenged me she could very well lose and be at my mursy. For should a Vampony challenge another for something the Loser is theres to do with as they please. I would literally would have my mom as a servant and or what ever I so chose for her to be to me should she challenge me for one of my mates and Lose. Mom is not dumb she knows if she challenged me to gain a night with Rarity or to be allowed to even mate with her in any form and lose I would gain her in a similar matter if she formally challenged me.I am glad she didn’t because I have prevented myself on so many occasions from mounting my mother when she goes into heat I would have the right regardless of blood related or not I could legally breed my mother if she lost a challenge to me. Scarry I know it is an old tradition and the laws within the challenge itself. Now this is an example: Say we have column A here a Vampony stallion who challenges a vampony mare to combat prize the mare becomes his mate. And should the mare win he must leave her alone and never issue a challenge with the same prize or it could be a test of strength to prove himself or herself to have the right to breed said mare. We vampony mares can be picky when choosing a mate. Column B: However is a different challenge completely. This challenge is for let’s say Land or pride or prestige or ownership of something that can’t be settled through the court. There are also challenges that do occur for disciplinary action or to right a wrong done by another. Say Vampony A was wrongly accused of a crime committed by Vampony B. Vampony A know’s Vampony B committed the crime yet all evidence points to Vampony A as the one Vampony A can challenge Vampony B to a duel with the prize the truth must be told These challenges are overseen by a court official or one of the members of the Royal Family. Challenges have to be stated in full what each gets out of it should vampony A or B win in each type of challenge. Challenges are handled differently for each set case. They're much different than how one unicorn challenges another to a duel by magic or strength with earth ponies or a race with pegasi Like my Loving mate Rainbow Dash loves to do to settle things. She has yet to lose a single race she has been challenged to. I forgot to mention in my Last entry about a valuable lesson I learned and some ponies are still nervous around me because of said lesson they have a name for it Lesson Zero or the Lesson Zero incident. Let's just say That’s never going to happen again ever. I have been informed by Rainbow that Cloudsdale has selected Ponyville to refill the reservoir at the cloudfactory for the year to do so they must create a tornado to move all the water that They will need to achieve this feet they need a minimum of 800 Wingpower but during the Mandatory meeting for all local pegasi she hyped everypony up to shoot for over a 1000. We shall see how that goes. I have been working on fixing the Anemometer to measure the wingpower of each pegasus with said device we can see who needs help and who needs to work to strengthen up the faster the better. We shall see how it goes. I just hope this doesn't come and bite her in the flank. Fluttershy is a different story though. Both Rainbow and I know that she doesn’t do too well with crowds. I just might have to do something drastic to get her to help. Dashie and I both want to help her with her confidence that way she isn’t so afraid to help when other ponies are around to see her we both know she’s a good flyer she’s just so shy. April 15, 1001 ANM Fluttershy’s cottage Fluttershy knew that faking an illness wouldn’t fly with Me and Rainbow when we knocked on her door when she didn’t show up for training and practise, that didn’t stop her from trying though. “Fluttershy you know we need your help and that it is mandatory for all pegasi to assist unless a valid excuse is given. We both saw through that and know you are in good health.” I said after Rainbow washed away the fake spots on Fluttershy. “I’m sorry Dashie, Twi, I just can't do it.” Replied Fluttershy. I walked up to Fluttershy giving her a kiss. “Of course you can Fluttershy you're not afraid to go after what you want heck I learned that a few months ago you little minx.” I said as Fluttershy’s face turns red and she hides in her mane. “Oh…..My…. Oh yes well.” Shy blushed. “That’s different.” Shy said. “How is that different from now?” I asked. “I….Oh..My.. I wasn’t displaying or performing in front of anypony.” Flutters said. “Oh… I could arrange it so that I rutted right in front of town hall if you like? Right out in the open with lots of eyes seeing you being bred like a proper mare should be.” I said getting Fluttershy's and Rainbows wings to pop open with an audible pomf. That got an eyebrow raised out of me. “I take it you like the Idea of being bred out in the open yet you're afraid to assist your fellow pegasi provide the weather to Equestria my little butterfly?” I asked getting a blush to appear on her face. “Fluttershy you are a strong mare. I know that you are. I saw you take down a bear and wrestle it to the ground so you can’t say you're not a strong mare. Plus the way you are in bed at times strikes me as a mare that knows what she wants. I will of course openly breed you in front of everypony in town on a stage and will ensure that you are bred right and proper if that is your wish. But before that can happen Cloudsdale needs the water to provide the weather to all of Equestria. All available pegasus needs to assist in this effort, I am even helping out with what I can offer to the cause. If I had wings I would be helping out even more. There is only so much I can do from the ground. So please at least try to assist the others. “Ok.” Fluttershy replied. April 25, 1001 ANM Dear Diary The tornado went off with only a few hiccups and it was all thanks to Fluttershy helping stabilize it. We didn’t break the record due to some pegasi coming down with the feather flu. I am quite proud of Fluttershy who really brought her A game. I have to say that walking by Dashie’s place that Night I could hear the squeals of pleasure coming from a certain shy mare at the hooves of our boastress mate. I too have to award my little butterfly for her outstanding performance during the tornado. The fact that she reacted to the idea of being bred in front of everypony in Ponyville I just might make that a reality even if I place a privacy screen spell around us as I make her scream my name as I plow her deeply just showing her that I'm her mate. Then having her proudly display her freshly fucked and dripping snatch as I walk her home provided she could even walk afterwards. On the medical front the mare is still progressing through her pregnancy with no complications as of yet, her last checkup was yesterday and she is all smiles so was her mate. I have to admit it's a good feeling to be able to help somepony or in this case, some ponies. With this being a success so far it is fair to say I may have just found a means to help Celestia and make her happy again to be able to enjoy the act of being bred and having a foal. I will be approaching Celestia with the herd offer most likely soon If Luna has anything to say about it. She has been getting on me about asking her and even told me flat out If I refuse to tell her She would do so herself with or without me saying a damn thing she would even tell her about the test results or at least that I have something promising in the area of fertility. I am going to be extending the invite to Celestia tomorrow if anything to get Luna to stop pestering me about it Yes there are feelings for Celestia it’s just how do i know if they're going to be returned or are they just along the lines of a crush I have a feeling that Celestia will jump at the opportunity to be with me in any way possible. April 26, 1001 Golden Oaks Library 10:00 Am. Yawning as I stumble down the stairs to the kitchen hearing Spike cooking breakfast. “Mor…... ning Spike” I say with a yawn. “Morning Twilight Coffee's on the table and the oat pancakes will be done momentarily.” Spike said as he flipped a pancake. I shuffle over to the table and pour a cup of coffee putting 3 suggers and a dash of cream in it before taking a drink sighing in contentment. “Spike I need you to send a letter to Celestia that I need to speak to her face to face about something that has been nagging me for some time. The letter in question is on my writing desk in the main library in the outbox.” I said with a smile on my face. “Already done Twilight.” Spike replied as we heard a knock at the door. “I’ll get it Spike.” I said as I head for the door. Opening the door I began to say the opening phrase sorry the Library Isn't open yet only to stop as I saw my Mentor standing at the door. Quietly giggling to herself behind her hoof. “Good Morning Twilight I take it that you had a long night last night?” Celestia said. “Princess please come in. I wasn't expecting you so soon after sending that letter.” I said sheepishly. “It’s alright Twilight. I cleared my day today so you and I can have a talk. It has been awhile anyway since you and I have just sat and talked.” Celestia said, smiling warmly at me. “Oh well Spike and I were just about to sit and eat and I just woke up. Spike, could you get the Princess a cup of tea please.” I said as I escorted Celestia to the table and seated her I took my seat as well. “So Twilight what is it that you wished to speak to me about?” Celestia asked sweetly. “Well Celestia as you are probably no doubt aware that I have been working on something that could help you with a little issue you have been having for some time something that you and I found out about.” I said, getting a nod from Celestia. “Well I have made a breakthrough so to speak on that front. I can’t give you too much detail on the matter due to confidentiality of the patient in question but it is safe to say she is happily pregnant with her first foal and is about 5 months away from full term. She, like you, suffered the same condition, a barren womb. She is so happy right now that it is a joy to see. The only reason I haven’t said anything about this is I was waiting to see if the spell that I used fixed her womb even after the birth of her foal. I can safely say that this means that it could work on you yourself and allow you to finally have a foal you so desperately wish for yet has been stopped by your womb. There is also something else I should mention: if I cast this spell on you you will start your estrus shortly after it is casted. So before you say anything Celestia I have something to ask you.” I paused to take a drink and sighed. “Would you like to join my herd Celestia and be a member of my growing family?” I asked, looking Celestia Strate in the eyes. To say I wasn’t prepared for what happened next would be an understatement of the century. Celestia leapt over the table tackling me to the floor and kissed me deeply. Getting a squeak out of me. It took me a moment to get the upper hoof, I turned over and pinned Celestia to the floor. “Celestia I’ll take that as a yes that you will join or that you are just happy that you could finally have a foal?” I asked. “YES Twilight I’ll join, and yes I want your foal. I have wanted your foal ever since you mounted me that first time just to be sad over the fact that Even though you bred me that day I still lost our foal and every foal since that heat you took me.” Celestia replied squirming happily under me. “If that is true Tia why did you keep pushing me away when I was about to ask for your hoof?” I asked. “I was ashamed that I couldn’t give you a foal and wouldn’t allow myself to accept your proposal even without a foal. I was so ashamed as a mare that I could get pregnant but yet be unable to bare a foal for my mate. Yes Twilight I have seen you as my mate since that first mounting, you claimed me that day Twilight, and I have not had another in my bed since then you're the only pony I’ll accept in my bed. Well the herd is accepted of course I can’t refuse your desire to herd. Thank you for looking into and finding a way for me to give you the one thing I keep taking you to bed for beside the fact that I’m a claimed mare and you are the one that claimed me I will not refuse your advances you could take me right here and now if you so choose and I will not refuse. You are my mate, you can breed me all you wish plus you have already claimed your other herd members if what Luna has told me is true.” Celestia said. “Yes I have claimed them as my mates, Even though you would technically be the first mare claimed from your point of view even I know what I did that day the goal was to breed you plain and simple, I was caught up in the instinct to breed you and technically I did even though it did not result in a viable pregnancy due to your medical issue I still bred you thoroughly multiple times one after another.Luna is the Beta of the herd, We can of course talk about that later, had accepted my proposal you would be in Luna’s place, also As your Alpha I’ll be the one that chooses when you will be bred do you understand dear?” I asked, getting a nod out of my new mare. “Alright now that that has been taken care of I know you are looking forward to experience motherhood and might just be the first in the herd to become pregnant, I have thoroughly mounted each of my mares, however I will need to claim you in front of the herd as well as they will have to accept you into their bed as well you know how herds work Tia and for this to work properly It has to be done wright. Also Luna is in this herd so I would literally have to proceed carefully because as your mate and alpha I would have a lot of clout amongst the Nobles and that is something I have no wish of doing. I'm already having to do all that with my fellow vamponies. I am your mate Tia, as well as Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Luna. I'll give you that foal Tia but you need to be good got it.”. I said, getting a nod from my mare. “Twilight can I ask you something about this hopefully cure?” Tia asked. “Well what I can tell you is that the current tests are promising the mare is currently pregnant and the foal is developing normally and is healthy. The mare in question is also suffering from the same thing you are. She isn't thrilled they had to use surrogates to have a foal and now she’s pregnant with her own foal and is extremely happy. Every Time she has a check up I’m pulled into a crushing hug and am thanked in so many ways. I’m happy to be able to bring her happiness. The fact that she’s pregnant and progressing normally is promising. The second part of this spell is hopefully can’t be confirmed at this time but hopefully it will have fixed the issue completely allowing her to have more foals even after she’s foaled without the need of the spell being casted on her again.” I said, giving Tia a smile. Dear Diary April 29, 1001. Luna, Rainbow, Fluttershy and Rarity have fully accepted Celestia into our herd the night in question was quite a loud night full of passion and lust. Luna was happy to finally see a true smile on Tia’s face. I’m glad none of them has become pregnant yet. Do not get me wrong I would love nothing better to see my mares big with foal, but I want to be big with foal as well I can not deny that want in me I just know one way or another Luna or one of the girls will find a way to breed me. Tomorrow we depart for Canterlot I got an invite to my brother's Upcoming Wedding the fact that he or Cadence never mentioned that they were getting married has kind of ticked me off so I’ll be having harsh words with both of them. They know that I do not like being kept in the dark and plus Shiny knows better than to not tell me something I bucking out to know. Well I really should get some sleep Even though Luna will be linking the herds dreams together tonight so we can all talk tonight. Author's Note Hi everypony Sorry for the wait on this chapter I have had 90% of this chapter completed some time ago. I have finally completed it Hope you enjoy Next chapter The Royal Wedding of Shining Armor to Princess Cadence and my own Spin on how the changeling Invitation goes. Shining and Cadence are in Fact their selves They were not Old cheese Legs couldn't swap out so hope you like the next chapter as well Action conflict and of course Heart thumping and kinky sex Inbound stay tune everypony . To Love a Princess Chapter 8.5 Children of the NightTo Love a Princess Chapter 8.5 Children of the Night By Jetflame After I confronted my Brother upon arriving in Canterlot as well as getting a grasp of what was happening I decided to sit in on the meeting of the Night. So I went to the meeting hall where the Children meet when called. When I arrived I sat down in my Chair while all the others began to enter the room. All of them of course bowed to me which I acknowledged with a nod. I can’t believe they all still bow even when I have told them multiple times not to. “I call this meeting of the Night to order.” I said. “What is the status of the Defenses planned for the wedding and who do we have so that we all are prepared also what do we know of the ones who made the threat in the first place?” I asked the gathered ponies. “Well your Highness we have several Lycan ponies on constant patrol around Canterlot keeping Eyes and Ears open for any hints to who made this threat to the wedding. We do have some theories on who or what could be behind this attack should there actually be an attack. Changelings are a good Possibility altho there hasn’t been any sightings in years also one reason we have the lycans patrolling they have better sense of smell and can see through a Changeling disguise the other possibility are the Paladins even though there supposed to be supporting us in the Defence of the wedding I can’t shake the feeling we are in for a fight and not just with the force that made this threat in the first place.” Nightwing reported. “Hmmm. That is possible though I would like to avoid a conflict with the so called Paladins we always cant have what we wish for, so with that in mind stay on guard everypony” I replied. “I do not know what is in store for the wedding as of yet I was asked to come and help organize the wedding and my friends are playing major roles in the wedding from dress making to the afterparty and the food I want them to be looked after whoever made the threat might try to disrupt the wedding in some way test the foods with poison detection spells I know my friends wouldn’t Poison her foods but that doesn't mean somepony will not use her food as an attack on Shining and Cadence though Poisons don't effect alicorns as much as a normal pony poison in a High enough dose can cause pain and them feeling sick.” I said. “Keep looking for the ones responsible for this threat protect the civilians as well as all the High value targets that could be a target in this attack as well I want this to go off without a hitch but we know that an attack is coming we have to prepare for all outcomes get it done ponies we have so little time to prepare wish Shining had told me about this before hoof we could have made these plans earlier had we known about him asking Cadence to marry him.” I said with a Sigh. “No arguments there, your Highness.” They all replied. “Alright then I take it that's everything that needed to be discussed. If so then the meeting is adjourned. Have a beautiful night everypony.” I said as I stood up to leave. Prologue ( Introduction ) EditedTo Love A Princess By Jetflame Concept by Neokiva Prologue Hello My Little Ponies. I suppose I should take a moment to explain a few things before you begin to read my story, that takes place two months after the one Thousandth Summer Sun Celebration. My name is Twilight Sparkle and I was the Personal student of Princess Celestia. I am the Element of Magic. I have five wonderful friends that I care and respect. Deeply, at this point in time I have a secret that only Celestia and a few trusted ponies know. Sigh, I am a Shinso Alicorn, but at the start of this story, I was a Unicorn so for the rest of this introduction to the story. I’ll be using what I was until I awakened to being the Alicorn I am today. You're probably wondering what a Shinso is I take it? A Shinso is a Vampony, a hunter of sorts. We drink the blood of other ponies as well as creatures. I’m not just any Vampony though, for I am the Vampony Princess. My family rules over all of the Vamponies, and we have rules and laws that keep us safe from overzealous hunters and the occasional Paladin. Princess Celestia knows of my kind, I am a Unicorn like any other pony but with a bit of a difference. Ah, but I’m getting ahead of myself and rambling again. Most of this will come out when you read my story; this is just an Introduction to the story of my life so to speak. Not of my foalhood, no, but of my life after the 1000th Summer Sun Celebration, where I became the element of magic and what happened after that event that forever changed my life from study to hanging out with good friends. Well, I actually have two secrets Celestia knows about them. My second Secret is that I’m a Hermaphrodite. Sigh, again you’re probably wondering what that is too. In laypony terms I am both a Mare and Stallion, but I look like a mare and sound like a mare. Yet I still have the sheath of a stallion hiding between my hind legs. Weird, I know! I identify myself as a Mare, hence the title of Princess. I’ll explain more about that in the actual story. I hope you enjoy the story for it’s not the easiest thing for me. To go into my life is not simple, it’s complicated because of my “affliction” as I call it, and I’m not talking about me being a Vampony either. I’m talking about my dual gender. You will learn more about that as I explain the story. There are some input from sources like Celestia and Luna that differ from my own. I got these parts from them for this story so you understand what was going through their mind. In retrospect, the story is going to be based off of my point of view, and in a since, you’ll be living my life through out this story. Author's Note I hope you Enjoyed the Introduction/Prologue to this story Many thanks to Neokiva for the Concept and allowing me to use what was originally written by Neo thank again. Proofread by Neokiva Edited by CrimsonWalker. Edit: Hey everyone Sorry about the delay due to things that happened in chapter 2 I had to change things in the prologue Now it's up to date. Chapter 3 Meet the Family and Date Night ( Edited )To Love a Princess By Jetflame Chapter 3: Meeting the family and Date Night Warning This chapter contains Blood Drinking! (AKA Vampirism) I began to wake feeling and hearing Luna’s cute little snores as she snoozed against my chest. I couldn’t help the smile that spread across my face, As I watched Luna for a bit knowing I would need to wake her soon so she could lower the moon to make way for Celestia’s sun. Luna began to wake. I nuzzled her whispering in her ear “Good morning love.” Luna smiles and yawns “Good Morning.” Luna replied with a giggle. “I’ll need to ask Celestia to send a letter to Spike to let them know I will not be back until tomorrow, since we have our date tonight.” I said while stretching. “I am looking forward to our date tonight Twilight.” Luna smiled at me. “Also I was wondering if i could join you when you talked to you parents?” Luna asked. “Sure you can Luna!” I replied with a smile. Luna gave me a kiss as a knock on the door was heard. “Luna are you awake yet Sister?” we heard as Celestia stepped in catching us mid kiss. “Well I guess that answers that question!” Celestia exclaimed with a impish grin on her face. “Oh I thought you should know next time you to decide to have a romp don’t forget to soundproof the room. I think you woke half the castle if not canterlot when you brought Luna to climax Twilight.” Celestia stated as both Luna’s and my face turn a beat red in embarrassment. “Anyway Sister are you ready to lower the moon?” Celestia asked getting a nod from Luna and a motion to the balcony doors. I watched Luna and Celestia raise and lower the moon then made a comment “I think it would be a good idea if Luna and I showered first before joining you in the dining hall Princess Celestia.” “Oh but of course can't have Luna smelling like she’s in Heat now can we or just spent three solid days being rutted by her stallion now can we.” Celestia looked forlorned as she said that. “See you at breakfast sister Twilight and I have a lot to talk about it seams even though I thoroughly enjoyed last night’s activity.” Luna said. “Of course Luna see you in then.” Celestia replied. Luna and I watched Celestia leave and I turned to Luna and asked her while we headed for the ensuite bathroom. “Luna do you regret what happened last night.” Luna looked at me before answering. “No Twilight I do not. I admit it was a bit fast and that I do love you there are other things that can result from mating that could complicate a new relationship like ours. I know you would never do anything that I wouldn’t like or against my will---” I interrupted her “I would never do anything that you were not onboard with Luna I would always ask for permission if I wished to try something or ask you to do something that I enjoy having done especially if it involves my own kinks or fetishes, Which I must say I would enjoy it if you would spank me every now or then and maybe even dominate me sometime.” Luna looks at me wide eyed as I had said that as I turned the shower on since we got there. “Twilight are you really wanting me to Dominate you like some prized pet?” Luna asked. Blushing profusely “YES YES PLEASE!” I squeaked out. Before turning and looking Luna in the eyes. “Luna I am a pony that is into BDSM which stands for Bondage and Discipline (BD), Dominance and Submission (DS), Sadism and Masochism (SM) I got into Bondage and Discipline as a means to prevent myself from rutting every mare or lifting my tail to every stallion dearing my own heat, The Dominance and Submission part came later when i found out that i can have a stronger orgasim from denieing myself or being spanked but I must say this I have never had a dominant ever was self exploration while i was bound even sometimes even gagged at my own request. “I said to Luna. Luna looked at me and asked. “Ok Twilight though can I ask what all that Entails In BDSM?” “Of course Luna BDSM has 3 primary focuses Bondage Discipline. Which entails binding the pony with ropes chains or cuffs some with spreader bars and other things like bits gagges blinders rains even saddles are used riding crops are used as a form of disciplining said pony by smacking them on the flank pain can release endorphins that turn from pain to pleasure and can actually bring said pony to orgasim just from being spanked or disciplined in said ways. Dominant and Submissive or DS for short is where you have a dom pony in charge and the sub who does what the dom wishes them to do failing to compile leads to punishment which leads back to BD. Sadism and Masochism is an extreme version of BD and DS that can entail the use of blades or cutting the air supply of the pony off for brief or short times anything that would excite or bring pleasure to the pony. It can be extremely complicated to explain just so you know I'm not into the SM aspect of BDSM. Also even though you may think the Dom has all the power in the relationship but in actuality the sub has all the control with one word the sub can stop everything ending the session and it’s the doms job to make sure the sub is safe at all times if said word is used or signal that has been worked out before hand because subs are not always able to use the voice to speak if gagged they need to be able to signal an end to the session that is the safe word in a signal format. There are books on the subject if you need to know more. I said while we showered and cleaned each other.” “Luna we both know that I have dominant tendencies because of last night when it came to actually rutting and having sex not just oral but becoming one joining coupling and mating I was pretty much in control and you know it. Whether it was because it was the first time since you came back or your first time ever not sure what was happening or how to go about it. I know that you loved every moment and everything I did with you last night I love you Luna and want you to be happy so please let me know if there is anything you wish me to do differently should we end up in bed together again also keep in mind that I can impregnate you if you're in heat and we mate. I have to admit the thought of breeding you is appealing and exciting but I want you to be ready for that step on your own terms though I will say this if it happens it happens and we will go through it together.” I said. “Thank you Twilight.” Luna replied. “Oh Pet play is part of BDSM as well callering me is something I have always wanted to happen I even have a collar that I use when in heat as long as I am ok with it and we have talked about it before hand before trying something new. Should you want to be my dom rules and safe words and safe signal needs to be worked out so that I can feel safe and should you wish to try being a sub at times switching are roles around can bring new life and enjoyment to it. But that is of course up to you.” I said as we left the shower and dried off. We headed to the dining room for breakfast with Celestia so i can also send a letter to Spike letting him and my friends that i would be back tomorrow instead of tonight. ****** 1 hour and 30 minutes later As Luna and I walking down the lane my family’s home resides on I waved and smiled at the ponies and giggled a little as the bowed low to Luna. Just looking at Luna’s face when they bowed I could tell she was annoyed because of the eye rolls before telling them they could rise. I know as we got closer to my family’s home “Here we are love.” I said as I opened up the gate and we walked up to the door. “I know you were probably expecting a lavish or grand manner being royalty and all that we are but as you can see we live simple my mother and father are members of the royal court under Celestia as advisers on all matters pertaining to the shinso clan or vamponies in general Oh one more thing stand to the side and wait till I introduce you mother can get a little nervous around the Royal pony family if she isn’t expecting a visit.” I explained. Getting a nod of understanding from Luna as she stands to the side out of sight. Taking a deep breath and letting it out I knocked on the door hearing hoofs coming near as the door opened I smiled and said “Surprise!” as my mother pulls me into a big hug. “Oh Twilight, what a pleasant surprise.” My mother Twilight Velvet said. “It is good to see you too Mom. Is dad around?” I asked. “But of course he is. Night Light, Twilight’s home.” Velvet Shouts over her shoulder “Mother, there is somepony I would like to you meet. She’s extremely important to me all I ask is that you don’t freak out.” I said as Luna steps beside me. Velvets eyes widen and she drops into a bow. “Mother, quit embarrassing yourself and stand up. This is my marefriend Luna.” I said giving Luna a quick tender kiss to show I wasn’t joking. “Please come in Twilight, Luna.” Velvet asked as Nightlight came to her side. “Thanks mom, I am actually here to inform you of the development of mine and Luna’s relationship and before you ask, yes I have permission and the blessing of Celestia herself to court Luna with the stipulation should I happen to impregnate her I had better put a ring on her horn.” I said after Luna and I stepped in and the door was closed. “Oh?” My father said as he gave me a bear hug. “I missed you too Dad.” I said returning the hug while giggling. “Come, come let us sit down and talk over a cup of tea.” Velvet said. “It had best be normal tea mom, I don’t think Luna would like the blood tea we would normally drink at this time of the day.” I replied. Getting a nod of agreement from Luna. We walked to the den and sat down Velvet and Night Light together and Luna and I on the loveseat, while one of the maids came up with a separate tea kettle to serve Luna and served us our tea. “Ok now let’s get the introductions over with. Mom, Dad, this is my marefriend Princess Luna, sister of Princess Celestia. Luna these are my mother and father as this is a formal introduction Queen Twilight Velvet and King Night Light of the Shinso Royal family, crowned rulers of the shinso vampony clan.” I said. “Now that the formalities are done with, we can drop them.” Luna replied while shaking both my mother and father’s hoofs. “How are you doing Violet? It has been awhile,” I asked the maid “Oh I’ve been just fine ma’am.” Violet replied. “That is good, how are the little one’s?” I asked. “They’re fine Twi.” She replied with a smile. “Thats better Violet. I’m not sure how many times i have asked you to drop formalities with me.” I said with a giggle. Violet blushes lightly. “Anyway Mom, Dad I came here today for two reasons; first to tell you that I am seeing somepony and to introduce you to her. Our courtship recently started, I will explain in a bit how it happened and go into not so many details. There are things we want to keep private for the time being. Luna and I both know it may seem a bit fast. Considering we are just starting are courtship. Our feelings for each other have grown quite quickly after we confessed our feeling to each other while spending the day together.” I stated. I picked up my tea and took a sip. I sighed in pleasure at the flavor of the tea. “Oh excellent tea as always Violet.” I stated before I downed the tea getting a nod from mother and father in agreement to that statement. “Indeed!” Luna exclaimed. “Ok I suppose I should start from the beginning as you already know. My first meeting with Luna was when my friends and I cleansed her of Nightmare Moon by using the Elements of Harmony. Luna went back to Canterlot with Princess Celestia after the party was done and I was given my assignment from Princess Celestia to study the magic of friendship. I have already told you about my encounter in the Everfree Forest, so I will not go into it but something you should know and Luna doesn’t know about this part yet for I forgot to mention it when I told her how I felt.” Looking over at Luna I gave her a little kiss before continuing. “I felt kind of drawn to Luna, how cute she looked after the elements cleansed her even going so far as compiling and extrapolating what Luna would more then look like back at her full strength. I have to say I liked what I saw.” Giving a wink at Luna “Anyway as time past, Luna would pop into my head every now and then in my dreams or when I was thinking of what it would be like having a marefriend of my own or colt friend for that matter.” pausing for breath as Violet refilled my cup. “Oh thank you Violet.” I said before taking a sip setting it back down before continuing on. I quickly filled mom and dad on the rest of the tale and bring up to the present with a few comments from Luna here and there. ”Well sweetie I hope you are planning to take things a little slower than what has happened so far!” Nightlight exclaimed. “Trust me Dad, I wasn’t looking for this to happen this quickly.” stealing a quick glance at Luna before continuing. “I told Luna I would move as fast as she wanted in our relationship. I have to admit, I’m happy to find a pony that loved me or even liked me in a romantic way.” I replied. Smiling while holding Luna’s hoof. “Oh before I forget to mention we have a date tonight, Luna wanted to meet you so that’s one of the reasons she up at this time.” I stated. I leaned in so I could whisper into my mother’s ear “I’m taking her to Sur la Rivière for dinner tonight. Then I will be returning her to her chambers before I head home myself got to get things organized and set up times where Luna and I can continue to see each other we shall of course be talking about when we are free so that dates can be arranged. I said. “I also need to feed a little, Luna helped a little last night but was not sufficient to keep me sated for long.” I said as I looked at Violet. I walk over to Violet and asked her, “Hey Violet I know I normally wouldn’t or don’t ask this of you but I am a bit in need to feed, may I?” Blushing deeply Violet tilts her head to the side moves her mane out of the way offering her neck to me. Smiling to Violet as I approach closer to her baring my fangs lean down whisper in her ear “Thank you Violet.” before I leaned in nuzzled her neck giving a slight sniff and bite her neck and began to drink her blood. Violet Gasps and squeaks. being one of the few ponies trusted she was also my a close friend one of very few and the only one I ever had fed from not to mention feeding from a pony can be pleasurable for said pony i thought as I fed from her. “Princess Twilight it has been a long time since you have asked me for this.” Violet said. I did this for what felt like minutes but was only 30 seconds 5 full mouthfuls. After I finished and licked the punctures my fangs made in her neck closing them responding with “I know Violet, I’ve been living in the Castle close to Celestia for awhile, now I’ve been living in the Town of Ponyville for the past two months learning about the magic of friendship with the other bearers of harmony, I just wish things between me and Dash could improve or at least return to normal.” I sighed looking at Mom and Dad. “Rainbow went into heat early, I nearly mounted and bred her. All my friends know that I’m a hermaphrodite because of that incident. Rainbow forgave me and all but it is a little weird between us. Not to mention I think Rarity might have a crush on me. Every time she has seen me in full she passes out with blood streaming down her nose. Come to think of it Her reaction was the same as Celestia’s for different reasons.” Mom and Dad both laughed at my comment “Really and what was Luna’s reaction to finding out of about your member?” Dad said. “I was surprised to say the least that Twilight was a hermaphrodite and was capable of impregnating a mare in heat to the point that it was guaranteed that she would be if capable and not berran,” Luna said “Any stallion would love to have your member Twilight, even I feel a little bit jealous of your size,” Dad said. I stared in shock at my father. “Really dad, I am a mare even though I have this thing that is a cause for all my hardships and makes my heat nearly unbearable, I also try and mount every single mare in sight just to get relief whether they're in heat or not.” Holding up a hoof “I know I get bound Dad for my own protection as for others but you have no IDEA how PAINFUL or HOW STRONG my urges are to be bred because of it. You know that I tried to breed mom when I hit that stage, Then I went into Heat that nearly cost me to hurt 14 other ponies to just get a Test done.” sighing as I finished my reply. Dad and Mom looked at each other, Mom sighing saying “I understand at least the painful part to an extent Twi. I know that it's not easy being a mare in heat, I am one after all but as for how hard it is on you all I can say is this I have seen you in heat and I have been on the receiving end of almost getting caught by you when I was in heat the fact that you almost completely lost control was not pleasant. My own desires to be bred kicked in as well sweetie, I would have more than likely allowed the mounting and being bred that’s how strong I was feeling the need that year.” “I know Mom!” I exclaimed. “Anyway mother father, Luna and I have things to prepare for not to mention Luna still needs a nap if she’s going to join me tonight for dinner.” I said while giving Luna a tender peck on the cheek. “It was a pleasure to meet you Velvet and Night Light.” Luna said. “The pleasure was all ours your majesty.” Velvet responded. “Have a good date you two and enjoy yourselfs.” Nightlight said. “We will.” Luna and I replied as we left the house. ****** Later that Evening Getting everything set up for the date tonight was not as hard as I thought it was going to be I did have Celestia send the letter i prepared to Spike so he would inform my friends of the change in plans leaving out some of the details as to why only that Celestia needed me to stay an extra night. I also asked Celestia if she knows what Luna’s favorite flower was which so happens to be the Night Lily so with a half dozen Night Lilies and Red Roses making a full bouquet I stood in front of Luna’s door in My Gala dress that Rarity made me after the ticket fiasco. Even though the actual gala was a total disaster. It felt good to be in the dress again was such a beautiful dress to just be sitting in my pocket. since i placed it there before leaving the library. Knocking on Luna’s door with my bouquet ready and waiting for Luna to open the door. When Luna opens the door I was stunned she had done her mane up in a ponytail and was wearing a stunning midnight blue dress that sparkled as if the night sky was turned into a dress for her to wear. My mouth was hanging open as I levitated the bouquet over to her. I squeaked out “You are absolutely gorgeous Luna please take these as a token of my love and devotion to our relationship.” Luna took the flowers with a sparkle in her eyes as she looks me up and down before replying “Thank you Twilight. You too look quite breathtaking tonight as well.” Luna said with a blush on her face. I offered her my hoof after she placed the flowers in a vase saying “Shall we enjoy our evening the reservations have been made and we have the night sky which is absolutely beautiful tonight a credit to you my love.” I said. “Oh Twilight, I just do what i normally do as my duty as the Princess of the Night.” Luna replied. Smiling “Luna I can see the difference in the sky tonight, it’s more vibrant far more breathtaking than it normally is. I know you know that I love to stargaze most likely Celestia told you at some point plus with me being a Shinso I have an affinity with the night that most ponies do not. I love the night, I enjoy walking spending time with friends and family and gazing at the stars. I knew you were the pony in charge of the night sky and the moon but it’s the pony I see before me that I have fallen for that really brings everything into focus. You are beautiful Luna, no matter who says otherwise and I am thrilled that you have accepted me as your special somepony. Whether you accept me as the mare I am or as your stallion it doesn’t matter I am just happy to be your special somepony Luna.” I said. “Yes Twilight, I wanted tonight to be special for the both of us. Last night was extremely special to me because I had the MARE I fell for in my bed. Doesn’t matter that you are a hermaphrodite, you are a mare and my marefriend.” she leans in and whispers in my ear. “And I even enjoyed the way you ruted me last night. Though I hope we can maintain control tonight and not end up in bed together again so soon. Even though I loved you mating me, we both know that things escalated pretty quickly for our relationship is still young,” I held up a hoof to stall her from saying more as I replied to what she was saying. “Luna I understand and will respect your choices I said before i would only go as fast as you wished to go you are in control of how far we go the fact that we both lost ourselves last night and ended up going at it like a mare in heat. Which I hope you were not in heat.” I said. Luna shakes her head “No Twilight, I am not in heat, not yet anyway. That will be sometime in the next two weeks if my cycle is the same as it was before my banishment. I will of course inform you when I am in heat now that I know you intimately. By the way, wow last night was wow I never felt so full in my life being with you and I remember telling you that it wasn’t my first time with a hermaphrodite or stallions but none had your gift as it were.” Luna’s comment made me blush. “Thank you Luna for the compliment. To be honest, you were better than Celestia and I mean no disrespect to Celestia, she’s one fine mare and all, but there is a difference between you and her; I love you romantically and as for Celestia I have feelings of family almost sisterly or motherly type feelings of love yet when I mount her all it is lust not love with you it’s love and a little bit of lust.” “I love you too Twilight and I felt it last night each time you released in me the love you felt for me in the way you held me the way you kissed me and even fucked me.” Luna replied. I smiled at Luna “Well my love, shall we go and enjoy our evening?” I asked while offering my hoof to Luna. “By all means, my love.” Luna replied. We left the castle soon after heading for Sur la Rivière. As we walked ponies were staring at us we payed it no mind because Princess Luna was not in her Regalia or even have her crown on her head we just went ignored ponies that would bow as Luna passed in a since Luna was not on the clock tonight. Celestia was handling the night court tonight so Luna and I could have this night for each other. We arrived at our destination and Luna’s eyes widened at the restaurant I was taking her too I just smiled. We walked in and up to the Maitre de and I said “Reservation for Two under Twilight Sparkle.” “Ah yes, we have been expecting you Miss Sparkle. Your table is ready princess right this way.” I sighed as Luna and I followed the maitre de to our table I pulled out Luna’s chair and seat her before taking my own seat. “Thank you Swift, if we should need anything I’ll make sure to let you know for the mean time a bottle of Chateau la hoof 63 would be great.” I said as Swift left with our Wine order. Luna looks at me with a puzzled look on her face. “Twi, what was that all about?” I giggled before I replied. “Luna Swift Glass is a Vampony who knows me well enough not to call me by title him using princess with you in presence gave him the excuse to call me so with ponies not realizing he was calling me princess behind my back though he could of meant you as well. Like I said before my family knows the owners of this establishment and that they cater to vamponies as well as normal ponies.” “Ah!” Luna exclaimed. “Good evening, I will be your waitress this evening my name is. Honey Drop Is there anything I can get you this evening?” Asked the Waitress. “Hmm yes, two menus and our drink order has already been placed and by the looks here it is now.” As Swift walks over with a bucket and our wine and two glasses. “Ah Swift perfect timing as ever.” I said as Swift places our wine in the bucket and sets our glasses before us pops the cork offers it to me tentatively I sniff the cork give an approving murmur before holding up my glass to him to pour me a glass Luna doing the same. He left the table as soon as the glasses were poured enjoy your evening of fine dining. “To the beginning of a beautiful relationship may we have many more dates and pleasant companionship to come.” I toasted with my glass raised and clinking glasses with Luna as she agreed with the toast. “So Twilight what would you like to know we are after all getting to know each other better since we are dating and all. I shall of course tell you anything you like within reason of course.” Luna asked Me. “Well what would you like to know Luna?” I replied. “I suppose we could start with something simple since you are my sister’s student, what motivation inspired you to learn about magic?” Luna asked. “Well that’s a loaded question with plenty of answers, suffice it to say it was Celestia and the fact that I enjoy learning and reading. When I was five. Dad took me to see the Summer Sun Celebration for the first time.” Pausing to take a drink before continuing while watching Celestia raise the sun for the first time really opened up my eyes so to speak I wanted to be able to do magic like Celestia could and wanted to learn all I could about magic. Father was supportive of my endeavors so was my mother and brother they helped me as much as they could even getting me in for the entrance exam for Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns, I went and took the exam while I was doing the exam an explosion of color happened while I was focused on trying to hatch a dragon egg. I was spooked and had a magic surge from what Celestia told me, I turned my Mother and Father into Plants, levitated all the Exam teachers, hatched the egg, and magically grew him to a size where his head popped out of the roof of the Exam chamber. Celestia calmed me down enough and took me right then and there as her Personal Student and the dragon I have raised and you know about Spike I may have been young but I wouldn’t have traded it for anything I hatched Spike and have been raising him not all on my own but still he has been with me since he hatched.” I said to Luna. “I see.” Luna replied. “So you have raised Spike so how does he send Tia messages and or receives messages from her?” Luna asked. “That I am not entirely sure how they do it was something Celestia taught Spike when he was younger then he is now Spike is after all only eight years younger then I was eight when I went for the entrance exam for Celestia’s school.” I said. “So Celestia helped raise you and Spike?” Luna asked. “In a way yes, I had a room in a tower in the castle but above the Library. Although I still lived on the weekends and when school wasn't in session with my family Mother and Father also visited me quite frequently and helped me with my studies when they had time I was also learning to defend myself both magically and physically. Princess Celestia insisted that she would not interfere with the education of my own clan when because it is important for me to be able to defend myself from ponies that would kill me instead of talking to me like we are now, I was being trained in both defence and getting educated about magic as well as other things I needed to be taught. I enjoyed my foal hood Luna but there are somethings that I would have liked to be able to have done instead of learning how to kill a pony or other hostile creatures that might want to hurt me. That training has saved me a lot of hurt and heartache in the long run but I am still socially inept at times.” I said. We finished off our meals Luna had the garden salad and I had a Fresh DLT ( Daisy Lettuce Tomato) with a helping of Salad. As we walked back to the Castle, Luna was telling me how she got her Cutie Mark since I Had told her mine. “I was about thirteen when I got my Cutie Mark around the time of the unification happened. I knew all three ponies that opened the Eyes of the Leaders of the 3 tribes If I understand this right then, The Shinso tribe is actually a part of all 3 tribes but an offshoot of them Clover the Clever was mine and Celestia’s Mentor after with the help of Starswirl the Bearded, Princess Platinum, Commander Hurricane, and Chancellor Puddinghead helped us understand how to lead I got my Cutie Mark shortly after Celestia. Starswirl and Clover realized the both me and Celestia had all three tribes capabilities and magics so we were the perfect to be the figureheads and leaders of the nation so we were crowned as Princess of Equestria and dubbed Princesses of Sun and Moon respectively when we learned our talents where the day and night I started sleeping during the day to do my duty at night then we learned that we were not aging as much as the other ponies let’s just say was not easy knowing you were going to outlive all your friends and loved ones we did take lovers but they passed we even had a few offspring that is how Blueblood has title of a prince. Cadence is a descendant of one of our cousins from our marriage with a Stallion like today herds were and are not uncommon both me and Celestia fell for the same stallion so we formed a herd with him was nice to feel loved but even he passed. His passing was one of the reasons I fell to the Nightmare in my grief.” Luna said while taking a breath before continuing “Anyway, when I raised the moon for the first time it made me so happy that I was able to do something that normally took over a dozen unicorns to perform and it was instinctual to me and Celestia to do what we did.” Luna smiled as she finished talking. We had arrived at her Chamber doors I smiled and said “Well Luna, here we are. I enjoyed our first date and am looking forward to the next one as well as getting to know you even better than I already do.” I said. “Likewise Twilight.” Luna replied. We both leaned in and kissed each other lightly before pulling away “Have a good night Luna, I’ll get in touch with my schedule when I can.” I said. “As will I, Twilight.” Luna replied while waving as she closes her door for the night. I turned and walked off with a smile on my face and a skip in my trot. It is such a beautiful night. Author's Note This chapter is The beginning of their courtship mainly filling in information that each would more than likely would tell each other Like how you would tell your girl or guy things that would help them get to know you better. Special thanks to Neokiva and my two editors for helping with this story Chapter 2 is being worked on in the editing department this one will be as soon as possible hope you enjoyed. Special Thanks To Fusion Fool the 3rd for Proofreading and helping with editing.
Chapter 1 Let the Story Begin (Edited)To Love a Princess By Jetflame Chapter One: Let the Story Begin My mother instilled in me at a young age, just what it means to be a good vampony. One: never take blood when you can ask. Two: never eat more than you need to survive. Three: if you ever fall in love, tell them first that you’re a vampony. If they reciprocate your feelings, then tell me so that I can celebrate. Four: never turn a pony into a vampony except when the need is dire, there is no other way to save them, and only then with their permission. These rules are sacrosanct and protect us from overzealous hunters and paladins. Those who break all these rules (except for three) are executed without mercy by my family, who are the rulers of the shinso vamponies. There are loopholes however, and extenuating circumstances taken into account. It is for this reason that Princess Celestia leaves us be. Should a crime be committed that isn’t one I listed before, then those vamponies are dealt with by Celestia and her court. Years ago, I had asked Celestia why she didn’t just end us all? “I will not punish a whole species for the deeds of the few, to do so would be the height of hypocrisy. When I do not punish all my ponies for the crimes of one, to do so is wrong and our families have long since reached an accord. The only reason vamponies must remain hidden is because my little ponies would fear and ostracise them for something they cannot help.” I wish we didn’t need to hide, I thought, trotting through the silent Ponyville streets, passing the odd drunken pony. A couple of mares trotted past, leaning into each other nuzzling. I frowned and sighed forlornly, I wish I had a marefriend of my own. I bet it’d great if I could just snuggle up with a special somepony, reading by the fire in my library. Another sigh escaped her lips. Who could ever love a monster though? Luna’s face briefly flashed inside her mind's eye before she shook her head to dislodge the rogue thought. Celestia’s sister, Luna looked so cute after the elements cleansed her of the Nightmare’s taint, this is true and she had simulated what the mare would look like fully restored. But even if Luna had accepted her and returned her feelings. I get the distinct feeling that my mentor would hunt me down herself, if she found out I was harboring these thoughts about her recently returned sister. Whether out of a protective need reinforced by her failure to protect her before she was possessed by the nightmare or simply because she knew of my species. Sure she was okay with us existing, and okay teaching me but I believe that trying to court Luna would raise her ire as all or most older siblings are want to do when somepony dates a sibling. Being a shinso is difficult enough when every vampony bows to you all the time, and you have to hide your species so ponies don’t try and insert something sharp in something vital on your person, being royalty I suppose I have to put up with it but I’d rather not also have to deal with having to avoid the solar Princess as well just because I couldn’t keep it in my metaphorical pants, Which reminds me I need to find out when the next heat is so I can lock myself away. Even I need to be careful when I enter Heat myself. As I may accidently kill any poor stallion who tries to mount me, on reflex of course. I thought as I walked. The last time one of my friends heat had come early... She shuddered at the memory. ****** Flashback Begins The girls and I were trotting through Ponyville market, hanging out and looking for a place to sit down and rest. While we talked, I noticed the sway of Rainbow Dash’s hips and her flagging tail. Frowning, I was about to tell her but froze as a scent wafted on the breeze. In the ensuing moments after I had caught whiff of her scent, I had reared up, surprising Rainbow Dash and the rest of our friends. My forehooves gripped onto the barrel of my brash pegasus friend, and Rainbow Dash squawked in surprise as she felt my weight on her back. Her eyes widened as she felt me against her most secret place, and squirmed to escape. Our friends were quick to aid Rainbow Dash, however, they could not get me to budge. It was then that Rarity levitated a nearby barrel full of water over the pair of us and soaked us in ice cold water. As I came to my senses, I hadn’t noticed the looks on my friends’ faces as I tried to run away. My friends all jumped on me and struggled to restrain me. I slumped down in defeat. Even if I could have escaped, it would have meant attacking my friends and I didn’t need that on my conscience. That I almost deflowered Rainbow Dash, was already enough to warrant them disowning me as a friend “What the hay was that all about Twilight!? You were acting like a stallion during heat!” Applejack shouted at me. I cringed, shifting my body to reveal what Rainbow Dash had felt, a large lavender cock turgidly erect, veins throbbing with the beat of my heart. It was easily half the length of my body. The rest of my friends froze as I whimpered still trying to avoid smelling Rainbow’s scent again. There was a thump and I quickly spun around to see Rarity on the ground blood seeping from her nostrils, she had a blissed out expression on her face. Fluttershy had squeaked and hid behind Pinkie Pie and AJ fell to her haunches, jaw slacked. “That there’s bigger ‘n Big Mac’s!” Despite the dubiousness of the compliment AJ had said, I beamed and puffed out my chest in pride. If I had wings, I’d be strutting around like a peacock trying to impress a peahen. My momentary distraction from the fact I had almost deflowered my friend had made me forget that a certain pegasus was now shivering in a ball on the ground next to me. When I remembered my lapse in control, I began to cry as I deflated laying on the ground my head buried in my hooves as I begged Rainbow Dash to forgive me. The chromatic pegasus had gotten up still shaking as she was and tried to brush it off saying “It’s okay Twilight, I know it’s hard to resist a pony as awesome as me.” But I still caught the unease in her eyes. Even as I wished, no, I hoped that she could forgive me. As she watched me and I saw the tremor in her body and heard it in her voice through her false bravado, she hadn’t expected me to try and mount her let alone that she couldn’t escape my grasp. If it wasn’t for ice cold water, I doubted that the brash pegasus would have escaped pregnancy and becoming an unwed broodmare. If I hadn’t come to my senses, Rainbow would not have escaped the inevitable outcome of being mounted by me, for my affliction is not normal to my species. I have both Male and Female genitalia I am a hermaphrodite, meaning I can impregnate and become pregnant. It’s not easy to live with this. The instinct is stronger with me then most mares and stallions for that matter because I know how it feels for a mare to be in heat; the need and urge to mate, to be bred, also to breed a mare in heat is stronger because of my dual gender. “If I were to be mounted I doubt I would be able to resist the need, feelings, or desire to be bred,” and that scares me. In some ways to know that I may lose control and allow myself to be bred by somepony I don’t love, provided they manage to mount me of course. I don’t want to hurt my friends and I didn’t want to impregnate them, so I was grateful. After revealing ‘my affliction’ and explaining it to them, they said they would keep me informed at their monthly visits so this incident never repeated itself. Needless to say I was embarrassed at the lack of self control. I’m just glad Rainbow forgave me in the end.[i/] ****** While I was deep in thought about heat cycles, I had reached the edge of the Everfree. I continued my trek through the forest, my senses picking up all the hidden fauna in the bushes and brushes. I come here often to think and to enjoy the night. Most of the creatures just watched me warily, they had come to fear me or were cautious around me. It was to be expected of the prey animals that made the forest their home, anypony who could command the respect of the timberwolves and dire wolves was a formidable foe indeed. “Especially since I have dealt with a Dire Wolf pack in the woods when I first started coming here to think,” I smirked internally. I started to think back on my first solo trip into the Everfree, it was much like it was that night but different. ****** It’s such a beautiful night tonight, I thought, while keeping my senses up. I knew that there were timberwolves in this forest. I wasn’t necessarily looking for a fight, but I knew that it could happen. This forest is wild after all, so a fight isn’t out of the question. As I walked through the calm forest, I heard many of the fauna hide, unsure if I was a threat. This was expected of them and anticipated by me. “Since I hunt there kind more than most of the others...” I heard a low deep growl coming from in front of me and seemingly around me as well. Looking around I caught sight of at least a dozen Direwolves surrounding me. I dropped into a fighting stance: low to the ground, my fangs bared and growled a challenge to the wolves. Three wolves struck, trying to swipe at my flank. I bucked one of them hard in their chest while it was in mid pounce, sending it flying into a tree. With a sickening crack of the wolf’s back,I used the force of the buck to dodge the other two wolves’ lunges. Then quickly I went on the attack as more wolves joined the fight. I came to a realization that I must have somehow wandered into their den. I kept dodging the wolves’ attacks left and right, growling loudly with fangs in full view. When they didn’t relent their assault, I pounced and pinned a wolf and bit its neck. With a quick shake, I broke the wolf’s neck as well as sating some of my thirst. After all I came to hunt while enjoying Luna’s night. “Let me tell you: fighting without the use of magic is not easy. Even though I was trained in magical and non magical combat by my family, I don’t use magic in combat unless my opponent does. It would not be fair to them. Since I'm up against Wolves, I was just using my own strengths and abilities in the fight as well as my instincts. I jumped off the now dead wolf, my muzzle covered in its blood. I signaled a challenge in a deep throated growl. A big wolf bigger than the ones I was dealing with stepped up, answering my challenging growl with his own. Our eyes locked, fangs bared as we circled each other, gauging, calculating, and looking for weaknesses in each other. As we moved around each other, the first wolf to be injured by me tried to swipe at me. Not even looking away from my adversary, I lashed out, snapping the wolf’s neck putting it out of its misery. My adversary let out a bark and lunged into an attack, which I dodged and I countered with a buck sending him flying. I gave chase as the wolf landed hard on it’s side letting out a pained whimper as it tried getting up with a little difficulty, favoring its left foreleg. It seems that when he landed he might of strained it. Which would give me the upper hoof in the matter I growled again as the wolf whimpered as it put weight on its left paw limping away from me as I approached, Based on experience I was consciously aware that he would be more dangerous because he was injured. Everypony knows that an animal is more dangerous when injured and backed into a corner. I growled and snorted out a hot breath through my nose while licking my lips of the wolf’s blood, never leaving eye contact my foe. He growled and lunged at me again, however I was ready for him. Using my quick reflexes and agility, I spun around and gave him a double buck to his left side catching him in his left foreleg and shoulder. I heard a crack as my hoofs made contact then a yelp as the wolf hit a nearby tree. I turned around and with a leap, I landed, pinning him down. As he struggled to get up again, I growled right in his ear, snapping my jaws for emphasis. He let out a whimper as he bared his neck to me in submission. I brushed my teeth against his neck and applied pressure, letting all the wolves know that I could easily end his life, if I so choose. The other wolves let out a howl and bowed before me. I stood up from my crouched position over the former alpha of the pack, letting the wolf lay there. I snorted again looking down on the defeated wolf and spoke for the first time since the attack, “I am Princess Twilight Sparkle crowned Princess of the Shinso Royal family.” I saw dawning comprehension in the wolf’s eyes. ****** This night however, I had a different reason for coming to the forest. I intend to visit the castle of the two sisters. While I absently trotted through the difficult forest terrain, my ear twitched, responding to a sound new to the forest. I heard it again. It was a feminine voice, who shouted out at whatever was assailing her. I grimaced before sprinting off in the direction of the voice. As I sped towards my destination, trees around me blurred, my mane and tail whipped back as my speed increased, covering the distance in seconds. When I arrived, I was shocked. I saw Princess Luna, still weakened, trying to fend off a pack of six direwolves and failing, the fear evident on her face. I stepped out into the clearing that played host to the scene in front of me, the sounds of my hooves. It drew Luna’s hope filled gaze on my moonlit form and horror dawned on her face. I winced and felt a pain in my heart, I’d known ponies who’d feared me, but they had never hurt as much as Luna’s fear filled face. I walked through the wolves who bowed their heads and backed off. Luna stared on, shock clearly apparent on her face, as the wolves backed off. I lifted the depowered mare in my magic and laid Luna on my back, which caused Luna to cling to my neck, one of the direwolves attempted to nip at Luna. I growled, baring my fangs at the wolf, who flinched away. For his actions, another wolf hit over the head and proceeded to, drag him away by the scruff of his neck. The wolf whom tried to attack Luna growled in what could be a close approximation of a grumble as his pack mate dragged him away. Shaking my head at the wolves as they left, I felt the legs around my neck relax as the sounds of snores filled the silent forest. She must have come down from the adrenaline. I charged my horn and disappeared from the forest and re-appeared on Celestia’s balcony. Taking in my new surroundings I spotted the blue and silver trimmed tower and the wrought iron acting as railing for it’s balcony. I crouched, my muscles tensing and releasing like a coiled spring as I leapt over to Luna’s balcony. However, I did not notice Celestia peering out of her windows, nor the golden yellow of her horn lighting as she turned invisible and flashed to Luna’s room. I took in the room. The walls were covered in bookcases filled with ancient tomes of magical knowledge and science. To the left of me was the door to Luna’s bathroom and to the right sat her four poster bed. The room had a night time theme throughout it; the ceiling painted in an exact replica of the night sky. The floor was carpeted in royal purple, the walls in midnight blue, the bedspread had white pillows, the duvet was lavender almost like my coat. I felt blood rushing to my cheeks as I trotted over to the bed. With gentle care when manipulating a foal, I levitated Luna onto the bed and took a first aid kit out of my pocket dimension. All unicorns could create a pocket dimension for storing things for easy access. It was practically infinite and didn’t encumber the pony in question. I had invented the spell as I was inspired by the game, Ogres & Oubliettes and it’s inventory boosting item the saddlebag of infinite holding, when I had thought it would be useful spell to have. When I had presented it the princess she wore a smirk on her face and declared that she would publish it for everyday ponies use and proceeds would go to me with a ten percent cut for solar diarch. I began to clean and dress the cuts, scraps and other wounds the Lunar Princess had sustained, delicately as if Luna would break in my hooves. When I finished, I put the first aid kit back in my pocket dimension and sighed as I carefully pulled the covers over the Princess, whom snuggled into her bedding. My face cracked into a warm smile. I looked around to make sure nopony was watching and gently stroked Luna’s mane and then placed a kiss on the Lunar Princess’ cheek, leaving behind a lavender lipstick mark on the slumbering mare. “Twilight Sparkle.” Luna mumbled and the blush that had just fled my cheeks returned in full force, at the yearning tone in the princess’ voice. I shook my head leaving Luna’s room and teleported back home. ****** As Twilight left, Celestia faded back into the room with a mischievous or some might even describe it as impish grin upon her royal features. “That was so adorable, I wish I had brought a camera. Although what were you doing out of Canterlot dear sister?” She whispered under her breath. Quietly the Princess of the Sun left her peacefully sleeping sister. Silently she passed through her sister’s door and returned to her room, the sun peaking over the horizon. Celestia smiled to herself and charged her horn bringing forth the day and putting the night away. As she reached her room, a light tan coated, old unicorn stallion was pacing. His hazel eyes brimming with worry; his with bushy eyebrows raised as he no doubt worried about the whereabouts of his Princess. His grey moustache, mane and tail were neatly combed. His graying mane and tail was a constant puzzle for Celestia, whether it was from old age or stress Celestia couldn’t tell, he had a pocket watch as his cutie mark. He was wearing a red coat and a egg shell blue cravat, and in his magic, he held a scroll in front of tiny specs. Sighing to herself Celestia put on regal smile number Four and greeted him “Kibitz, my old friend, what has gotten your mane in a twist?” Though Celestia had asked, she knew plenty well why he was upset. He jumped and turned to see the princess and trotted up to her with a stern look on his face. Kibitz was an old friend and he was her royal scheduler, but he was a pain in the flank sometimes, Raven, his apprentice was a much more tolerable pony. “Princess Celestia where have you been? Sunrise was late and I couldn’t find you!” Kibitz complained as Celestia sighed internally not letting it reach her face. “My student just visited with my injured sister on her back so I was quite preoccupied. Now no more of this worrying nonsense and let’s get breakfast.” Celestia said her voice cheery and energetic. Kibitz let out a long suffering sigh as he went about informing her majesty of her schedule. “First is your breakfast …” Kibitz started but Celestia had started tuning out the old coot, So what to do about my faithful student Twilight? This is simply too precious not to capitalise on it, perhaps I should lend her a hoof … nah! I’ll have some fun with the two of them. So it’s decided I shall talk to my sister when she wakes up! First ... Celestia was brought out of her revery by Kibitz, that old jerk. “Princess have you been paying attention to anything I have said?” Kibitz said raising an eyebrow at Celestia. Celestia smiled serenely “First is my breakfast, then I must meet with the treasurer about the taxes, then I have to meet my personal trainer for my exercise, after which I get a break to do with as I please, Then I have to open day court and I should be expecting the griffon delegates. Finally it’s lunch with my dearest little sister before I have to work on petitions in my room and finally I go to bed.” Celestia said her smile morphing into a smug smirk. Kibitz stared at Celestia his right eye twitching involuntarily. Kibitz trotted off ranting about Celestia say “Why do you even need me!” And “If you knew all that why didn’t you say so!?” Celestia smiled again before trotting after the ranting stallion. ****** I reappeared in my library home in Ponyville. As soon as my vision cleared, I started pacing about the main floor of the library. Oh! Why did I have to kiss her on the cheek? It seemed like a good idea at the time, but what if she sees the lipstick kiss mark on her face! She’ll know it was me and that I like her! Then she’s going to tell Princess Celestia, then she’s going to put me in a cage and then lock the cage in the dungeon and then send the dungeon to the moon, when she finds out I kissed her sister! Oh no what if Luna resents me when she finds out what I did while she was vulnerable … “Twilight …” But what if she likes me back, how would she take that I am a vampony? Oooh! I bet she’d be disgusted and hate me … “Twilight …” I wouldn’t blame her, I’m a horrible pony and a monster and she’s just so Princessy, I mean I know I’m a Princess but I don’t act like it. I … “Twilight!” “What Spike!” I shouted in response. Spike pointed to the groove in the floor causing Twilight to scowl. “Great! Now I need to repair the floor again! Spike why didn’t you stop me?” Twilight whined, missing the facepalm the purple baby dragon was performing at her antics. “I tried Twilight, it must be really bad news if you took twenty minutes to reply this time.” Spike replied as he waddled over to the kitchen to get Twilight’s food that was kept hot on the stove. Twilight’s bottom lip jutted out as she pouted. Spike waddled back over with a rice omelette with blood sauce. Twilight thanked Spike and dug into her food. “So Twilight what’s got you all worked up? Miss a test from Celestia?” Spiked quipped. “No!” I responded sharply as I leveled a glare at the cheeky reptile. “It was so much worse!” I whined as Spike sat down with his own food: crushed rubies. “Then what was it?” Spike prompted as his curiosity quickly rose. “I kissed Luna on the cheek …” Twilight answered lamely as her cheeks colored “Alright! That’s great, Twilight, you finally made your move!” Spike cheered “No! It’s not great Spike! I did it while she was sleeping and now she’s going to hate me, because I took advantage of her! And then she’s gonna tell Celestia who’s going to send me to the sun for defiling her little sister!” I whined as I threw up my hooves and continued to pout miserably. “Oh please Twilight! You’re overreacting. I am sure she won't send you to the sun or wherever that overactive imagination is imagining right now. Besides, wouldn’t you loving Princess Luna be a good thing? I mean you’re the two most important ponies to Celestia, the fact that you love her sister, who originally only became Nightmare Moon because ponies didn’t love her?” Spike deadpanned “That’s not the same kind of love, Spike! I have trespassed against both Princesses, I didn’t even ask Celestia if it was okay to court her sister, that’s grounds for war Spike I don-” Twilight’s rant was interrupted by Spike belching up a scroll with Celestia’s seal on it. In a panicked rush Twilight plucked the scroll out of the air with her magic before it could fall, broke the seal and read. Dear Princess Twilight, My faithful student It has come to my attention that you saved my sister, from her foolish decision to wander the Everfree at night and alone. For this, I wish to invite you to stay at the castle tomorrow so I can thank you personally, and Luna also wishes to speak with you as well as thank you. H.R.H Princess Celestia of Equestria I dropped the scroll, my face had gone pale and I squeaked out “Celestia knows‽” Spike sighed and started cleaning up after the panicking vampony. ****** The sun had set and the moon had risen, when Luna awoke with a start and panting. She looked around and saw that she was back in her room and no longer in that accursed forest. With a sigh she got out of bed, Mayhap’s it was all a dream. Luna snorted at herself. Dreaming of the beautiful Twilight Sparkle rescuing me again and in such an improbable way. This infatuation has to stop! Why would she even want a monster, an evil pony like me? I tried to kill her and her friends as Nightmare Moon, I locked my sister away in her sun. I am not even beautiful like my older sister, who even with her fat flanks, still has romantic attention from ponies. Even other species know of her beauty. I am just the ugly, jealous sister. Twilight worships the very ground her teacher trots on, what possible chance could I have gaining her attention? With a melancholic sigh Luna travelled into her bathroom. She levitated her toothbrush in her magic and began to brush her teeth. Luna spit out the remnants of the toothpaste and checked her teeth for food particles as she moved her face to see at every angle in the mirror, she spotted a mark on her cheek. Frowning, she closed her mouth and turned to bring the mark in full view. It was a lipstick kiss mark, colored lavender. In shock and panicking, Luna raced out of her room and shouted, “Sister!” Author's Note This story is not edited it's been proofread and some errors have been corrected dearing proofreading as for editor i do not have one but am Looking anyone who would like to help Proofread or Edit this story Please Drop me a PM Again Special thanks to Neokiva for Proofreading and concept
Chapter 2 Let the Courtship began (Edited)For the Love of A Princess Chapter 2: Let the Courtship began Warning Contains Dual Masterbastion bound Twilight and toy use, and Twilight x Luna . ****** Canterlot Castle Luna bursts through the Throne room door with a frantic look on her face crying “Tia do you have a moment to speak with me in PRIVATE.” “Sure Lulu, what’s up” replied Celestia “When We awoke from a bad dream, We was having, We wert a little disorientated. Thy student was featured in this dream. However, when we awoke in our room and made our way to our ensuite bathroom to prepare for the rest of the night, We discovered an anomaly not only was it not night, but we found a mark upon our right cheek. That both confuses us and embarasses us.” Luna blushed fiercely and turned her face to show her big sister the lipstick kiss mark on her cheek. Celestia giggled, “I know about that Lulu. I witnessed Twilight bringing you home on her back, then tending to your injuries before giving you an chaste kiss on the cheek before leaving with a blush on her own face. “I have already sent a letter inviting Twilight to the castle to thank her for bringing you home safe and sound and give you the chance to thank her yourself for the rescue from whatever was attacking you.” “What!” Luna exclaimed with a deeper blush on her face. “I invited Twilight to the castle, Lulu, so that I could thank her personally for rescuing you from what I still have no clue.” Celestia stated. “Oh!” replied Luna. “We wert doing our duty as We always hath, Out on patrol We wert accosted by wolves. There was a pack of six of them, We wert doing alright….Uh….fine! We wert failing miserably, when We heard something. We looked over to see Twilight Sparkle walking into the clearing. We hath to say that We wert afraid of her. sigh We wert even more scared when mine foe’s bowed before Twilight and they began backing off as if they knew her. She trotted up and placed me on her back. We must have blacked out for, when We awoke, We found that our location had changed to that of our room.” I wonder if she has dealt with those wolves in the past, it would definitely mean that they would show her respect if she defeated their Alpha. Celestia thought. With a slight grin, unnoticed by Luna, Celestia spoke, “Well, Twilight will be here tomorrow. I’m sure you will wish to thank her yourself. I did happen to make mention that you wished to thank her when I sent the letter to her.” “What!” Luna gasped a raging blush on her face. “Tia why didst thou tell Twilight that!?” Luna whined. “Because, little Lulu, it’s only polite and proper to thank somepony for saving your life. And judging from the fact that you were passed out when Twilight placed you in your bed, you wouldn't have lasted much longer in the fight.” Celestia sternly replied. Luna sighed. “Fine sister thee hath made thy point.” Luna replied. ****** Ponyville Train Station 10:00 am the following morning. I stood waiting for the Train to arrive that was heading for Canterlot. Spike did all he could to calm me down after Princess Celestia sent that letter to me. However, the fact that she knows about me bringing Luna home last night means that she saw me returning Luna to her bed, which means that she saw that kiss and that means I am in trouble! “Oh hey Twi’ what’s up and where you off to?” asked Rainbow Dash as she landed next to me. “Oh hey Rainbow, I got a letter from Princess Celestia to come to the Castle for the day for some reason.” I said to Rainbow. “Oh do we need to be on standby?” asked Dash. “Don't worry; it’s just a social visit the Princess has asked me to be there for dinner, so I’m going to Canterlot Palace. I'm sure if you girls are needed that she would let you know. Spike will be here to watch over the library while I’m gone, so if we need you girls I’ll send a letter to Spike.” I said. “Oh okay um Twi?” Dash said. “What is it Dash?” I asked Rainbow Dash sighed “I was looking for you to let you know that I was going to be going into Heat In a few days to a week.” Dash replied blushing. “Oh thanks Rainbow, I will take the necessary precautions and please be mindful I know that I snuck up on you last time. I would very much like to avoid what almost happened.” I paused. “I’m just glad the girls were there to help stop it from happening. If they were not there, we both know it would not have ended well. I know it’s not a pleasant thought Rainbow and again I am sorry that it almost happened and am glad it didn't. Do not get me wrong, Dash, you are a very attractive mare, but I do not want to hurt my friends or breed with them against their will.” I explained to Rainbow Dash. “I hear you there, Twi. It was a shock let me tell you, but once I realized what was going on that my heat came early than it normally does but what really shocked me was that you were packing.” Dash replied. I ducked my head blushing and rubbed the back of my neck sheepishly. “I know but I can not help how I was born Dash. You know that it’s not easy for me being around mares and stallions when I’m in heat. You girls found that out when I entered heat lucky mine came late then it normally does.” I said. “I know.” Rainbow Dash said as she shuddered. ****** Rainbow Dash’s PoV Flashback A week a half after the what almost happened with me the girls and I came to the Library to see Twilight since she has not been seen for a few days around town not even Spike so we were worried about her “Twi are you ok egghead” I asked “Sugarcube you ok” Applejack asked. “Darling you alright?” asked Rarity, All the girls heard the loud lustful moan coming from the loft where Twilight’s bedroom is and went up the steps and knocked on the door. “Twi? Ya ok in there Sugarcube?” Applejack heard a whimper and moan. “Girls don’t come in here Twilight gasped out I’m in heat and it’s a lot worse then normal.” Twilight said to us. “Sugarcube we want to help ya if we can.” Applejack said to Twilight. “Yes Twi, we want to help.” I stated. “Darling, We are, your friends we help each other in are times of need if possible.” Rarity replied to Twilight. Lustful moans and whimpers responded and continued to issue from Twilights room “Spike please give them speech number 3, I don’t think they will leave without checking on me.” Came the muffled voice belonging to Twilight through the door. “Got it Twilight” I heard Spike say “Twilight we heard what you just said, why won’t you tell us what’s wrong?” I called through the door to Twilight’s room. The door opens enough to let Spike through He clears his throat “First off, let me say this Twilight is in heat and it is far worse than it has been in the past. She is not in her right mind at the moment everything on her mind is to be bred to be mated she is not to be held responsible for anything she says or does. Know that she is not all there her body is geared for the act of being bred due to her Dual Gender as she has told me you all know about her having a stallionhood as well as a marehood its more intense for her because she knows how a stallion feels when a mare is in heat as well as how a mare feels in heat the act to breed and be bred is stronger for her during her heats. Also she has hurt ponies in the past because of it she is restrained at the moment with little movement available to her for the safety of all if she was released from the restraints both mares and stallions would be injured last stallion to try to mount Twilight when she was in heat Was hospitalized with four broken legs and ribs and a fractured back and then plowed in the anus with her horn. That stallion got the drop on her, Luckily for him it was just the start of her heat. Had it been where she is now within her heat it could've been worse.” Spike told us. “Oh My that sounds dreadful” says Rarity with a some blood dripping from her nose. “Sugarcube are you going to be ok in there?” Aj asked. Whimpers are all we could hear from Twilight. “Do you girls promise to keep in mind what I have said” Spike asked. We all nodded in agreement. “Alright you can come in then.” Spike said. As we intered the room the smell of a needy stallion and mare hits us like a tidal wave intense I do not think i have ever smelled a stallion in this much need the musk was strong Virile and i must say got my tail raising almost instantly I noticed the same reaction in both Rarity and Applejack for they both were also flagging tails high just by entering the room. “Whoa Nelly!” Applejack says “Oh Dear” Rarity said As for me all I could do was Squeak and blush then I laid eyes on Twilight grinding her forehoof into her needy sex’s fiercely rubbing her clit and slit trying to get herself off trying to relieve the itch that she has. A deep lustful moan escaped Twilight's mouth along with whimpers of need, her sizable cock is literally leaking a river of pree cum and is as hard as a rock. She whimpers and moans loudly as she spots us, She begins to shift away from us as much as she can, with her restraints on.But doesn’t stop clopping off, her eyes are clouded in Lust and she started screaming “BUCK ME. BUCK ME NOW, BREED ME PLEASE!” Rarity passed out with another nosebleed even her tail is still flagged high just like mine and Applejacks are. “Twilight are you going to be ok is there anything I can do to help you?” I asked her. Twilight let out a growl “You can help me by letting me rutt your brains out and by rutting me afterwards, don’t worry I know a stamina spell that will let you keep up with me.” Twilight said with half lidded eyes, her tail twitching, her tongue gliding over her lips. Whimpering Twilight shook her head to clear her mind and responded by saying “Sorry, yes it’s in my side table there is something that can help me! I can’t get it myself since my Magic is being restrained as well!” “What is it that I’m looking for noticing the ring on her horn?” I asked her. Deep seated blush on her face whimpering and moaning lustfully she responded “It’s an egg shaped Vibrater.” she said. Going over to the Side table and opening the drawer I see a few sex toys and the device she mentioned pulling it out and putting it in reach of her hoof for her like she asked me to. She grabbed the egg shaped vibrater places it on her clit and told me to turn it on to max. I nod my head and dose as she says turning it on by clicking the button three times putting it on high. Twilight Screamed in pure bliss and moaned loudly as she moves the vibrater around, it doesn’t take long untill she’s screams in orgasmic bliss spraying everything behind her while her cock shoots of rope after rope of cum all over her chest and face as well as the bed she’s on. After coming down from her climax she was more aware of what was happening around her and groaned when she noticed that both mine and Applejacks tails where flagging so high and Rarity was passed out on the floor blood running down her face yet again sighing “I am so sorry everypony I hope this doesn’t change anything between us. If I don’t have a hard climax at some point after being so worked up I will bend over for just about anypony whether they are mare or stallion to be bred one way or another.” ****** “I’ll have to admit that was pretty bad Twi.” Rainbow said to me. “I think even AJ had to clop off, after that due to how horny we got just from the smell alone! It was that bad, I don’t think i have ever been that horny before, except maybe in the height of my heat.” Rainbow said. blush “I’m sorry Rainbow I did not intend to cause you or Applejack any problems considering what almost happened to you when I smelled your heat.” I said. “It’s Ok Twilight, I forgave you for that already you do not need to keep apologizing for it.” Rainbow said. We both heard the whistle blow from the Train coming into the station. “Well there’s My train Rainbow, I’ll see you later ok please let the girls know that I’m out of town until tomorrow.” I tell Dash. “Will do Twi take care and have a safe trip.” Dash replies. Showing my ticket to the conductor I entered the train car sat down still nervous about this meeting with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna even though I want to see Luna again Oh sweet Lunar orgasms I might actually be in Love with Luna. I thought as the train pulls out of the station. I sat there thinking deeply about how I really felt about Princess Luna, whether or not my feelings are real or infatuation, brought on by how cute Luna was after the defeat of Nightmare Moon. I suppose it could be Infatuation but what if it’s real how would I know if I truly love somepony. Is there some way to truly know if you love somepony or is it just instinctual? “ugh why is love or emotions so complicated at times” I sighed in frustration. “I hope I can see Cadence before I meet with the princesses. I would like to ask her for some guidance in this matter, because I am just too confused about my feelings for Luna. If we do get together, would she want me as a mare or a stallion or perhaps even both. Would she want to carry our foal or would she want me to carry it. I will have to discuss it with Luna perhaps taking it in turns, to carry a foal each. Also I have never been intimate with anypony except for my own forehooves. Maybe Cadence has a copy of the kamare sutra or a hundred and one things you wanted to know about sex but were too afraid to ask.” Twilight mumbled to herself oblivious to the other train passengers staring at her. The train pulled into Canterlot station, I walked through the crowd of ponies heading to one of my oldest friend’s house. I walked in silence for a good fifteen minutes before reaching my destination. Taking a deep breath and letting it out again to calm my nerves, I hope Cadance is home! I thought as I knocked on the door. The door opened up a minute later and Cadence was standing there, before her eyes lit up in surprise and excitement “Twilight, what a pleasant surprise.” Cadence said. “Cadence!” I exclaimed as I looked at her with joy. We launched ourselves into our ritual greeting “Sunshine, Sunshine, Ladybugs awake, Clap your hooves and do a little shake!” Once we had finished our dance we hugged each other, while giggling in joy, though I do have a slight blush on my face as we finished hugging each other, I’m just glad my other parts are well hidden. I thought to myself ruefully. “I was hoping to talk to you before I had my meeting with the princesses.” I explained to Cadence. “Oh? What’s up ladybug?” Cadence replied. “Can we talk inside, in private?” I asked her. Cadence nods her head while motioning me inside. “What’s up Twi?” Cadence asked as we reached her study. “How do you know when you're in love?” I asked Cadence, my question took her by surprise, evidently by the shocked look on her face. Cadence recomposed herself and a small impish grin grew on her lips. “Oh do you have a crush on somepony?” Cadence asked innocently as she levitated over a tea service and a pot of tea, she had been preparing for herself. “Maybe I am not sure, I mean it could be a crush, but it could also just as likely be infatuation! Everytime I think about having a special somepony, they pop into my head and I can’t stop thinking about them. But then I remember what I am and I wonder how I could foolishly believe anypony could love a monster, like me. I sighed heavily and before you say it Cadence you know what I mean, I’m a vampony I drink the blood of ponies and other creatures to live. A leech, a parasite with a pretty facade. I can at least take some solace in the fact I don’t sparkle, like those vampires in those terrible Stepheneigh Meyer’s books. So if that’s not a monster, then what is? Also the fact that I have to hide what I am just to have a peaceful or somewhat normal life proves that I am right. I feel ashamed that I have to live a lie like this! And correct me if I am wrong, but isn’t honesty the cornerstone of any relationship? That isn’t all the problems I live with Cadence out of all the ponies, you are the only one outside my family and trusted few who know about me.” Sighing Cadence rested her right hoof on my left whither, “I know Twilight, that it’s not easy being a hermaphrodite. Twi, not by experience mind you, but by what you go through when in heat. I also know that you are not a monster. A monster is something that doesn’t give a flying feather about others, you ask for permission from the ponies you drink from and only take what you need never killing them in the process or draining them completely. A monster would not care and keep going and take what they want, not caring for the lives they destroyed. As for how do you know when you're in love? Let me ask you this, how do you feel when you think of this pony when they pop in your head? That you can’t stop thinking about them? Worry about their well being? Feel pain in your chest when they are in pain or suffering?” Cadence asked. I nodded slowly as Cadence went through the list. “Well just to be sure, I will try and describe the feelings I get. I get a warm fuzzy feeling in my chest when I think of them and almost a nervous fluttering in my stomach. I also feel happy thinking about them. When I see them in danger my chest tightens and I feel the urge to protect them” I told her. “Oh Twilight you do have a crush on somepony if you don’t already out right love them then its close. So who is this lucky somepony?” Cadence asked. Blushing up to my ears I squeaked out “Um, you’re aunt Princess—” Cadence interrupted me before I could finished “Omg you love Celest—” Cadence interjected excitedly. I finished lamely “Luna.” The room went still and Cadence froze. After a couple of minutes in uncomfortable silence, Cadence broke the silence. “Oh? Really?” Cadence said as she stared off into the middle distance unsure of how to respond, before muttering under her breath “Damn! I was so sure that Twily would go for Aunt Celestia.” Cadence brought out a notepad and started scribbling on it while mumbling “Damn, now I got to rearrange my shipping chart.” Cadence then looked up at me intently “Really? Are you sure?” She asked. I nodded as my blush spreading to a full on face blush. Squealing in joy Cadence hugged me tightly to the point where I can’t breath. “Oh Twilight you have a crush on Luna!” She exclaimed. I nod “I believe I do Cadence, but I’m scared of what Celestia will do to me. I brought her home very early yesterday morning, after I had found her being attacked by a Direwolf Pack in the Everfree forest. I think Celestia saw me bringing her home and tending to the injuries she got from the wolves. Not to mention that I kissed her on the cheek before leaving. When I got home, I was in a panic, I had to fix the floor again because I wore a groove in it with my pacing and it took Spike twenty minutes to snap me out of it. We ate breakfast then a letter came from Celestia inviting me to the castle for the day, so she could thank me personally and for Luna to also thank me. I have this feeling that Celestia knows that I have a crush on her sister, Knowing how Shiny is protective of me! I have a feeling I’ll be punished or worse for despoiling her little sister by kissing Luna, when I’m not even courting her or even have permission to court her!” I said flushed and frustrated. “Hey, shush, shush, shush.Twilight calm down! Aunty would never do that to you, you’re her faithful student, why would you think she’d punish you?” Cadence said. Twilight open her mouth revealing her fangs and pointed to them with her right hoof. “If Celestia does know that you kissed Luna, why hasn’t she reprimanded you yet? Yes she is protective of her sister who wouldn’t be after being separated for a thousand years, but think about it, do you honestly think she wouldn’t want Luna to be happy?” Cadence asked, Sighing “You're probably right Cadence but still I am worried that Luna doesn’t feel the same way I do about her.” I said hanging my head in melancholy. “Well Ladybug, I think you have nothing to worry about.” Cadence said while smiling gently. I lapsed into silence pondering what Cadence told me. “I hope you're right about that Cadence I really do because I’m not sure if can handle being rejected.” I told Cadence. “Why’s that Ladybug?” As quickly as I could I filled in Cadence what happened my first heat in Ponyville told her how I nearly turned Rainbow Dash into a broodmare how the others found out about my Dual Gender and their reactions to it and how my heats are getting worse than a normal mares. I also informed her on how Rainbow Applejack and Rarity came to check up on me when I went into heat. “Wow, that sucks Twilight. Well let’s hope that Luna knows how to please her lovers!” Cadence said jokingly. We had finished the conversation, and soon we gave each other another hug. I smiled at Cadence “It was good to see you again, Cadence.” I told her. “Likewise Ladybug, although, you shouldn’t be afraid to grab what you want or state what it is you want.” Cadence replied. “What do you mean Cadence?” I asked “Twilight you are a loving caring pony, who is in love with Luna. Are you going to be the scared little Filly, I once foalsat for or are you going to be the strong mare that I know you are?” Cadence said. Thinking to myself Cadence had a point. Why shouldn’t I tell Luna how I feel about her! I realised that I had to stand up for myself, if I truly wished to be happy. “Thanks Cadence.” I said. “No problem Ladybug, now go claim your marefriend and confess to her how you feel about her and in doing so make her happy as well. Should she return your affection, which will also please Celestia in the process, maybe she’ll tease you and Luna a bit but I am sure she’ll help if you ask.” Cadence reassured me. “I will one way or another. But one more question before I leave? How should I go on if she does wish to go out with me, I mean I’ve never been on a date before or even courted anypony before.” I asked uncertainly. “Go as fast as she is willing to go, do not rush unless she wishes it. In all things it’s wise to go slowly into things but move only as fast as she’s willing to go.” Cadence replied. “Ok thank you Cadence, oh and give Shining Armor a hug for me if I don’t see him first.” I said. “That’s not a problem Twilight, I’ll always be here if you need advice and wisdom.” Cadence says. I nodded to Cadence then we went our separate ways Reviewing what Cadence had said it made a lot of sense considering who I am, not to mention how much I have changed since Starting at Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. I thought as I walked down the street heading for the castle as I approached the gates I nodded to the guards before stopping and watching the guard for a moment before I greeted him “Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are expecting me.” The guard looked at me then smiled and replied “Go right ahead Miss Sparkle, we have been informed that you would be arriving.” “Thank you good sirs.” I replied as I walked through the gate that they opened to let me pass and trotted up to the oak doors of the palace, as i approached the doors the two unicorn mare guards standing at each side used their magic to open them for me “Thank you!” I said as i passed through the doors I gave them nods of thanks and then I began to walk down the hallways heading for the Throne room to see my mentor and the pony of my affection. I walked with my body straight and refined as I gained confidence. I smiled at the few ponies who greeted me and greeted them back. When I had approached the doors to the throne room I realised i was still a bit nervous, mainly due to the fact that I am still afraid of rejection, but I put my fear aside to get through with this. Celestia’s letter mentioned that she wished to Thank me personally so this might not be a punishment. Thinking as i stop at the doors. “Excuse me good sirs are the Princesses available? I believe they are expecting me.” I said to the two Guards at either side of the throne room doors. “One moment Miss Sparkle.” the guard on the right said as he went through the doors. A moment later he was back saying “They will see you know Miss Sparkle.” “Thank you good Sirs, have a pleasant day” I replied as I walked through the door as one of the guards held it open for me. As I walk into the Throne Room I see my mentor Princess Celestia and the mare I have deep affection for, maybe even love, Princess Luna standing besides her sister. “Princess Celestia!” I exclaim running up to my mentor and gave her a nuzzle, which she returned. “Twilight Sparkle, My faithful student it’s so nice to see you again!” Celestia greeted me with warmth and a slight tinge of amusement in her voice. I turn to Princess Luna and bowed deeply. “Princess Luna it is good to see you well.” I said to Luna. “Please Rise Twilight Sparkle. We must thank thee for thy aide thou provided us last night.” Princess Luna, said as she trotted down the dias to meet me. I rose up so I was face to face with Luna and before I could react, Luna’s forelegs darted and wrapped around my neck and pulled me down. Our lips met in a kiss, Luna’s eyes were closed and mine had widened in panic my vision darting towards Celestia who wore a grin of amusement on her face. I slowly unfroze from the shock and returned the passionate kiss I was receiving from Luna and closed my eyes. I felt Luna tongue slide across my lips requesting entry, I opened my mouth to let her tongue in. I licked and caressed her tongue with my own as it entered, both of us moaning as are passion grew. Luna pulled away, eyes half lidded. I looked down slightly to see a trail of saliva connecting our tongues together. Gasping for air and blushing I asked “Lu—na? Why did you kiss me?” Luna’s face gained a thoughtful look which was ruined slightly by the impish grin and the blush adorning her midnight blue cheeks. “We could ask thee the same Twilight Sparkle, Why didst thou kisseth us on the cheek before thine departure from our room other night?” Luna asked as I felt the heat building in my cheeks. “I— I— I have a crush on you, Luna, maybe even love you.” I answered haltingly and looked down before Luna cupped my left cheek in her right hoof, making me look at her. I looked at her and there was no recrimination, no expressions of offense, only a small smile and the blush that still adorned her cheeks. “Wouldst thee liketh to be our marefriend, Twilight Sparkle?” She asked softly I answered by throwing my legs around her and kissing her again, ignoring the giggling of her sister. I pulled back a serious look on my face. “Luna, I must tell you something about me before we can continue. First off please don’t freak out but—” I was interrupted by Celestia clearing her throat. “I believe Twilight that this conversation would be better off in private, if what you are going to reveal to Luna, is what I think it is.” Celestia informed me. I nodded my head before a golden glow enveloped myself and Luna, before it went black and then Celestia’s study was filling my vision. I had been in here often the the rug and pillows by the fire place and the bookshelves filled with books old and new lined the wall. Celestia motioned for us to sit next to her, which we both acquiesced to. The walls were painted a deep shade of blue, and had a mural of a dark cloud that traveled up and down around the wall. On either side was a tapestry featuring starswirl the bearded’s cutie mark. On midnight blue cloth. “Okay Twilight, please continue.” Celestia motioned for her to continue. “Princess Luna, I am Princess Twilight Sparkle of the shinso vampony clan of Equestria in accordance with our laws I must reveal to you this fact, not that I would have hidden it from you even if such a law hadn’t existed.” I explained. “So that is why We felt fangs, when we rubbed our tongue over thy teeth when we— um you know.” Luna finished lamely, blushing as Celestia burst into a laughing fit again. Turning to Celestia I asked, “Princess Celestia I would like to also formally request that I may court Luna. As stated in the treaty between our people.” Celestia Looked at me processing what I was asking. “You are bold to even ask that Twilight and so I ask, what makes you think I would allow you to do so Twilight?” Replied Celestia. Smirking “I can think of a few things Celestia number 1 You love you sister deeply and wish to see her happy. 2: You know that I have or have suspected that I have feelings for your Sister. 3: I have a feeling that Luna may have similar feelings towards me, which would make you happy to see your Sister happy as well. Also I have not harmed her or broken our treaty, nor have I broken any laws.” I stated confidently. Celestia continued watching me as I showed her my determination. Her stern expression unyielding. Her expression softened and gained a smirk, “You know me too well, my student. You both have my blessing.” Her expression turned stern again “However if you get her pregnant Twilight, I had better see a ring on that horn.” Celestia continued. “‘Tia! How can a mare get us pregnant, it doesn’t seem physically possible!” Luna exclaimed throwing her forelegs up. Celestia raised an eyebrow and gained a thoughtful look on her face as she regarded me “How indeed. Care to explain dearest Twilight.” I groaned “I was getting to that Princess, another thing I must tell you Luna is that I am not only a mare, but also a stallion. A hermaphrodite I have both genitalia.” I explained as my face and ears heating up. “Surely we wouldst still not get pregnant, we’ll admit to some dalliances with hermaphrodites in the past.” Luna expressed her confusion. Celestia just stared at me as I stared at her before she burst out laughing. “What!?” Luna exclaimed “What’s so funny?” “Well when I found out, about Twilight’s rare condition I decided that like all stallions when they turn of age thirteen when she also had her first heat. I had her tested for fertility.” Celestia explained struggling to contain her mirth, “It took twelve unicorns and two earth ponies restraining her just so she couldn’t run away!” Celestia finished before dissolving into another laughing fit, when she got control of herself to continue ignoring the death glare being leveled at her. “The report showed that despite her hermaphrodite heritage, she is not sterile and very fertile exceedingly so in both cases that, any attempted sex is guaranteed to result in pregnancy during heat.” I facehoofed giving Celestia a deadpan look then sighed. “Which is why when and if we do have sex, it’ll be entirely at Luna’s pace and not mine and largely when we’re not in heat.” I stated. “I wish to court you properly, Luna. I can say this much from my talk with Cadence that my feelings are more than just a simple crush.” Celestia smiled. “Very well Twilight if you are sure that this is what you want than you have my permission to court Luna if she so wishes.” Celestia said. I turned back to Luna looking at her with a questioning expression on my face. Luna gulped,”why would you wish to date a monster like me Twilight I attacked your friends and hurt you along with my sister and tried to bring eternal nig-..... I gently wrapped my legs around Luna’s neck and hugged her “Do not think like that Luna, You are not a Monster you were not in your right frame of mind at the time so full of hate and jealousy, that you didn’t know what you were doing. If anypony is a monster it is me….. For my kind is still hunted.” I said sighing. Luna with a spark of realization as a memory of hearing that the vamponies were hunted to extinction, turning to Celestia “Did you know about this Sister that they were still around? I thought thy kind was hunted to extinction, by foolish ponies operating out of fear?” “Yes Luna, I know of Twilight and her kind. They are not extinct obviously and are still being hunted by ponies that fear them though it is few and far between or see them as evil, but they have been living in harmony as best they can with other ponies they have rules handed down by the Shinso Royal family. Which if broken are the pony in question is severely punished for disrupting the peace.” Celestia replied to Luna. “One: never take blood when you can ask. Two: never eat more than you need to survive. Three: never turn a pony into a vampony except when the need is dire, and there is no other way to save them and only then with their permission. There is a Fourth but that one is a personal one set by my Mother.” I said to Luna. Luna looked at me in awe as I said the cardinal rules and laws of my race. I said “There are punishments for breaking these laws which Celestia has eluded to and are harsh and without mercy except in very extenuating circumstances. I have personally had to deal with vamponies who have broken our sacred laws. I am trained in both Magical and non-magical combat and am a Vampony Holder of law and punishment.” I said, Looking at Luna. “I can see the question in your eyes Luna If you are wondering what the punishment for breaking these laws is, it is death. I have had to deal with some in the past I was at my graduation from basic training when we got a report that somepony was turning others without there permission our most harshly punished law of them all with little wriggle room for the loophole that being if the person is unconscious and dying and can’t consent. ” I stated. Sighing I looked up at both Luna and Celestia before saying “It is not pretty let's just say that and leave it there I personally do not like talking about what happened.” Both Luna and Celestia nodded their understanding. “Luna even after hearing all that will you still be my marefriend?” Luna looked at me and smiled “We shall be delighted to call thee our special somepony Twilight, and thou art not a monster just because of how thee wert born into this world. I can see that thou art Honorable and hath pride in what thou have accomplished and that is what’s more important than the fact that thou are a vampony. And thou don’t hath to worry about us, we wert originally a thestral, a batpony in common language. Although We might consider it in the future, our blood was not on the menu when we offered thee dinner tonight. I just hope thou canst eat pony food?” “Yes I can eat pony food, however I will always need blood to live as while It may sate my hunger it will not be a substitute for blood. It is largely for pleasure or keeping up appearances and as such is optional. In anycase what is for tonight’s dinner?” I asked Celestia. “It’s a surprise Twilight.” Celestia answered. I smiled “I guess, I will need to Inform my mother of this development.” I said. Luna looked Puzzled “Why dost thou needest to inform thy mother of this?” Luna asked with confusion evident on her face and in the tone of her voice. ““Rule number 4” If you ever fall in love, tell them first that you’re a vampony. If they reciprocate your feelings, then tell me so that I can celebrate” I told Luna. Luna looked Shocked at this, while Celestia looked mildly amused. Giggling “I told you that I was a Vampony asked you to be my special somepony you accepted it so by the rules I've been raised on and had drilled into my head from a young age I’m obligated to tell my mother that I am in Love. You also accepted my feelings and from what I heard the other night you must also have been thinking of me.” I explained with a smile. Blushing Deeply Luna said “We hath to admit thou hast been in my dreams quite a bit mostly rescuing us from one thing or another. Yesterday morning, We thought that what had happened to be merely a dream until I saw thine Lipstick kiss mark on my cheek when getting ready to do our duty that morning.” Looking at Luna with surprise on my face.”There's more to that isn’t there Luna I can see it in your eyes.” I said. Sighing Luna replied “At first We thought twas an obsession but now that We think about it We believe that it’s more along the lines of a Crush or the buds of love that kept me thinking about thee.” “We hope this doesn’t come across as too forward, but how big is thy stallionhood?” “Well I normally wouldn’t say but I have been told that I am bigger than Big Macintosh.” I said while blushing but also puffing out my chest in pride at my dominance over the draft pony’s size. Celestia eyes flashed with mischief and smirked as Luna’s eyes widened slightly before changing to confusion, Celestia gained a look that bordered on lecherous as she thought of that time Twilight had given her a five legged salute, before a burst of blood from her nose slid down her muzzle… She passed out on the floor with the blood running on her floor. while Luna just continued to stare at me in confusion based on ‘Tia’s reaction, it is something worth boasting about however We wouldst be interested in finding out how big is that as We doth not knoweth Big Macintosh I couldst see. Luna unsubtly looked under my barrel trying to catch a peek. Clearing my throat “Luna My face is up here.” I said with a full face blush as she realized I knew she was looking. She smiled sheepishly and blushed fiercely. “I-I-I-I’m sorry Twilight.” Luna stammered. “It's okay Luna I understand that you would want to peek.” I said with a wink. Luna’s blush intensified. Walking over to Celestia I covered my nose as I got the smelling salts from my Pocket as i called it. Running it in front of her face waking up Celestia, her reaction was “Huh wha!” “Glad to have you back with us Celestia, if you can keep from passing out again I would like to say this only once after all.” I said to Celestia. “Oh of course Twilight.” Celestia said. “Okay first and foremost Yes I do have the urges of a stallion to sate the needs of a Mare in Heat, Hence one of the reasons I didn’t come to class during the heat cycles after that rather horrifying event which Celestia oh so kindly elucidated. Second is because my own heat is worse than normal mares, because of my dual gender I smell my own heat and want to sate the mare in heat, also because of that I will try and satisfy my own heat any way I can. Because of this I have developed some kinks revolving around BDSM It started as a means to keep me from jumping any and all mares who worked for my family and from mounting my own mother, but as with all things I began to like being bound to my bed or bound in general, which in turn helps me have a stronger orgasim to help calm me down for a few Hours.” I said. Looking at both Luna and Celestia I sighed and continued “Finally I’d like to explain why Celestia got a nosebleed when I talked about my size is because, well I mounted and had sex with her when she was in her heat during my year after my first heat, Celestia had kept herself sequestered away. But bless her heart she tried to teach me anyway, that was her first mistake as when I caught wiff of her scent well ol’stiffy made an appearance, Celestia’s pupils shrunk when she first saw it and that was practically all it took for her wings to flare out for her to rapidly turn around and present her flagged tail and winking marehood, She squealed when I lost control and mounted her and well the rest is history.” I finished thoroughly blushing telling the now shocked Luna about my first time with Celestia. Luna turned to her sister to confirm my story only to find Celestia with her face blushing and her wings spread stiffly. “Oh screw it talking in the royal canterlot voice all the time is a pain in the flank as is writing it. I hope you don’t mind the drop in formality. Also did you get Celestia pregnant?” Luna asked blushing trying to expunge the thoughts of her sister and marefriend rutting out of her mind. “Oh no never! And the royal canterlot voice was discontinued Luna, no pony uses it unless ‘Tia decides to prank some ponies or is really angry.” I replied though I noted Luna’s sceptical look and added, “Celestia can’t get pregnant, she has a barren womb, we found out later. After being with each other for every heat she had, we were fuck buddies to help her with her heats. We don’t anymore obviously we stopped before I left for Ponyville because doing so would prove unfeasible, I hope you don’t think any less of me, I kept my marehood’s virginity if that’s any consolation? ” I asked I walked over to Celestia and hugged her, tightly as she sobbed, I started consoling the elder mare as she wept. Luna snorted her face holding a stoic expression, I ducked my head. Great way to go Twilight mess up your chances with that big mouth of yours. I thought ruefully I was surprised when I felt legs wrapping around me from behind and lips on mine. I opened my eyes, that I hadn’t known I’d closed and stared at Luna who was smiling sweetly. “Twilight, how can I be mad at you for what is both natural and quite frankly was likely overdue at that point. My sister presenting for her student? Which is hilarious by the way. Celestia, would never have done that if she hadn’t been on a dry spell long enough to lose control. As for the virginity, eh I never really cared for that sort of thing. Plus you were looking after Celestia and that’s what friends do.” Luna then gained a thoughtful look. “Well if ‘Tia agrees maybe we can have a threesome for your next birthday or maybe when ‘Tia is in heat. Sisters have to share, it’s very important” Luna said reassuringly though it was slightly ruined by the teasing lilt it was taking. Which caused Celestia’s wings to spread out again filling the air with loose feathers. “I think we can take that as a yes.” I added mirthfully. Luna looked at me intently “Are you willing to have a foal with me should I wish to have a foal?” Luna asked. “It is something I wanted anyway Luna.” I responded to her. “Very well Twilight this does not change my decision we are still dating as you have asked me and our sister to court us.” Luna said with a smile on her face as well as a blush. “I look forward to our first date Luna.” I said as I leant into Luna’s embrace. “Hmmm it would be a good time say 9 tomorrow evening, if that is acceptable?” Luna asked. “It is Luna, I shall be looking forward to it.” I responded. “I wish to thank you again for saving me from those wolves, I had overestimated my own power and suffered for it.” Luna said solemnly. I leaned back and kissed Luna’s jaw line, “You’re very welcome, Luna. You know Luna you a beautiful mare, you know that right.” I said as I continued to pepper her jaw and neck with kisses. Luna Blushed when I said that. “As are you Twilight.” “Hey what am I here, fried chicken!?” Celestia exclaimed her face in locked into an exaggerated pout. Giggling at her antics I say “Yes, Celestia you’re beautiful too.” “Indeed dear sister, you are most beautiful and fare.” Luna said trying to hold in snickers. “I’ll have you know I am maybe only slightly pink but that doesn’t mean I am pale.”Celestia harrumphed pointing her nose up. “I mean it’s bad enough some ponies confuse me for the pale horse but really am I that big, to be confused with a horse!” “No ‘Tia you’re not big.” Luna said reassuringly while rolling her eyes at her sister’s statements. “Who was it again who got stuck in that door frame all those years ago?” Luna asked mischievously. “I have no idea what you mean Luna!” Celestia rebutted while I giggled at the sisterly banter. ******* It was sometime later that the three princesses retired to the dining room for tonight’s feast. They would be joined by Cadence and shining armor as well As I escorted Luna to her seat at the table I noticed my brother sitting next to Cadence. “Shiny!” I exclaimed before glomping my older brother knocking him out of his seat next to Cadance giving him a big hug. “Hey Twily, good to see you too. Did you get stronger?” Shining Armor gasped out and wheezed. Cadence giggles at her coltfriend as he was just tackled by his little sister. I giggled “No I just drink my blood like a good filly every time I need instead of only barely drinking the minimum!” I get back up and sheepishly apologize to my brother for knocking him out of his seat. Luna was staring at Shining Armor not sure of who this pony was to her marefriend. Seeing this I cleared my throat “Princess Luna this is my brother Prince Shining Armor. Shiny this is my marefriend Luna.” I explained to both My brother and Marefriend. Luna seemed to relax a little after I said this, “Charmed to meet you Shining Armor though I was unaware you were Twilight’s brother.” Luna replied. “Likewise Princess Luna.” Shining replied. I leaned in and gave Luna a deep passionate Kiss on the lips which Luna responded to with a little moan of pleasure before I pulled back and gave her lips a tender lick smiling at her with love and lust in my eyes. Cadence’s eyes widened and she gave a small quiet squeak at the display of affection I just displayed. “You know B.B.B.F.F. you can drop the formalities around Luna when we are together unless its official business Luna has already asked me to so I see no harm in not doing so.” I said while looking at Luna if I had stepped out of line with that statement. Luna nodded “Yes please you are Twilight’s brother unless it is guard related or formal matters please refer us by name not title.” Luna requested. I smiled “Anyway B.B.B.F.F. it’s good to see you.” I said before heading to are seat pulling Luna’s out for her to be seated. “It is good to see you too Sis.” Shining replied while looking at me questioningly “When did you start Dating Luna Twily?” Shining asked. “I confessed my feelings to her earlier today after she surprised me with a deep and might I add passionate kiss after I greeting her.” I replied while taking my own seat next to Luna. “Oh and she knows Shiny. I am not about to hide things from my marefriend I told her everything.” I stated resolutely. “Yes it was quite Enlightening experience to say the least.” Luna stated while motioning to the nearest server. As the server arrived next to her Luna said “That the feast may begin.” With that, the server bowed “Of course your Majesty.” Luna rolled her eyes as the server leaves. Shortly after this more servers come out of the kitchen laden with trays and began placing one in front of each of us at the table, while the cooks stepped up to the table and cleared her throat “Tonight's appetizer is a light salad with a red wine vinaigrette dressing with diced salmon to be followed up with the main course of Rump Roast medium rare with a succulent honey glaze, the dessert is a rich Chocolate mousse with the exception of Princess Celestia who requested Chocolate cake for herself.” I concealed a snicker behind my hoof,My teacher’s love of cakes wins again! Luna caught my snicker so I lean in and whisper in her ear “Celestia was trying to cut back on the cakes last I was here in Canterlot, looks like she failed to keep to it.” Getting a snicker out of Luna as well. “Tonight’s beverage is Apple Family Reserve Smooth Cider.” The cook finished her speech. That will liven things up a bit. I thought as I ran one of my hind hooves over Luna’s playing hoofsies with her under the table while giving her a sweet smile The drinks are placed as the lids of our appetizers are lifted so we may began eating I picked up my fork and began to eat enjoying the flavor of the dressing the sweetness and crispness of the lettuce, with the tender salmon bites while squeeing lightly in my head at all the flavors of the meal so far I look to Luna and gave her a smile and a sigh of contentment at the choices and flavors so far in the meal. “Are you enjoying your salad Twilight?” Luna asked with a hint of amusement in her eyes. “Yes I am Love.” I replied watching her carefully to see how she reacted to what I called her. Luna looked a little surprised at first but smiled before replying “ That’s good love.” Cadence let out a girlish squeal “D’aw you two are so adorable together!” Both Luna and I blushed but shrugged and kissed each other sharing the last bits of are salads. I looked over at Cadence and gave her a wink. Minutes later the salads are all finished and mugs are being refilled as the main course is brought out to be served. The smell hits me and I can’t help it my mouth waters at the smell of the meat and blood, Looking at Shiny I can see he too is drawn to the roast as well. “Something smells delicious.” I calmly stated. “Well correction Two things smell Delicious.” I whispered into Luna’s ear giving it a playful lick. A shiver runs down Luna’s spine getting her wings to twitch as she ever so softly moans at my playfulness. “Twilight!” Luna exclaimed with a gasp as to where my hoof is. I nuzzle Luna’s neck and whisper sweetly into her ear “I love you Luna my princess of the night and if I'm permitted I’ll show you just how much I’ve dreamed about having a marefriend to share the most intimate of things with. Granted I was intimate with Celestia but I never truly felt the way I feel when I kiss or nuzzle you or how I wish to be with you Sweet, Merciful, Faust, I love you Luna.” Luna blushed fiercely. Looks into my eyes and Kisses me passionately, when she breaks the kiss she whispers in my ear “I love you too Twilight, you are the first pony since my return to truly to have caught my eye. You gave me the control of how fast we will go in our relationship and I can say I have enjoyed our time together this day greatly.” “I too have enjoyed our day together and hope to enjoy more time with you.” I whispered back to Luna giving her ear another playful lick. Just as I finished my playful teasing our plates were placed in front of us. I noticed I was giving a rarer peace dripping with a steaming bloody liquid. I cut a piece off and ate it savoring the Flavor of the juices as i greedily sucked it up with a little squeal of glee. Cadence and Shiny looked at me in curiosity. “Are you alright Twily?” Shining asked with a bit of concern. Swallowing my bit I had in my mouth I replied. “Yes I’m fine brother I’m just savoring the meat and juices. I have yet to you know properly since the night I saved Luna from the Direwolves in the Everfree Forest that I have dealt with in the past as you are aware brother, I was there for three things, One: To think, I leaned over and whispered Two in his ear Two: To hunt, and Three: To explore the Castle of the Two sisters in search of anything of importance that might have been forgotten when It was abandoned one thousand years ago.” sighing at the expression of shock on Shinings face. “Twily you know you're supposed to do that when you need to.” Shining sternly exclaimed. “I know Shiny though I don’t want to hear that from you, you have no clue what I was going through yesterday morning when I got Celestia’s letter after I returned Luna to her bedchambers.” I replied as I glared down my brother. “Furthermore brother Cadence knows of some of the state I was in when I talked with her before heading to meet Celestia and Luna so that they both could thank me for saving Luna from the wolves.” Cadence nodded her head. “Twilight was in a bit of a panic thinking she broke the agreement between our family’s in some way with not being in a relationship when she left a chaste kiss on Luna’s cheek, before leaving after finishing up her administrations and thought Celestia was going to punish her.” Cadence sighed “I set the matter straight when she told me how she felt. Cadence replied. “Well I can say Luna surprised me after I greeted her, It was not an unpleasant surprise mind you and I enjoyed it quite a bit.” I winked at Luna who was blushing. I wrapped my forelegs around Luna and pulled her into a tender loving kiss which Luna returned with equal tenderness and love. Cadence squealed in joy “Oh I so love how cute the two of you are together!” Cadence exclaimed. “Anyway I intend to fix that little issue when I have a moment to go out. I do need to talk to mother and father and let them know. Mother’s going to squeal when she finds out I just know it.” I said sighing. “Did you take my advice I gave you Twilight?” Cadence asked. I nodded my head as I had taken another bite of my food and responded verbally when I swallowed it. “Yes I did Luna has control over the speed and how far we go in the relationship. She also knows everything about me I held nothing back from her She is my marefriend and wanted her to know what she was getting into with me and she still accepted my feelings and returned them.” I replied as I nuzzled Luna. Luna cooed almost purred as I nuzzled her. “Twilight is such a sweetie and has complemented me a few times on how pretty and beautiful I am.” Luna replied with a blush on her face. “That is because it’s all true love, plus I can’t help how drop dead gorgeous you are.” I said kissing Luna once again while her blush intensified. “Thank you Twilight!” Luna exclaimed while pulling me into another deep passionate kiss getting me to moan in pleasure. “Easy love!” I said panting from the intensity of the kiss Luna gave me. “Get me all riled up and you everypony will get a show of something they might not want to see.” I said looking lovingly at Luna with a deep passionate look. “Ooooh Is that a promise love!” Luna said with a stoic look full of mirth and longing. “Trust me Luna it’s a promise.” Celestia said her cheek reddening as she interjected. “Hmm. Depends on you love I already told you I would move at your pace and would be up for anything you wanted to do.” I replied with a look of adoration and love. “I may just have to take you up on that offer love.” Luna said with bedroom eyes. I smiled at her as i took another bite chewing slowly swallowing. “I love you Luna so very much. It’s hard to explain how I feel at times, but my feelings for you are greater than anything I have felt before, If you wished it or asked I would do what i could for you and protect you with my very life if need be that’s how I would describe or as close as i can to how I feel.” A smile spreads across Luna’s lips and she kisses me sweetly before returning to her plate as she continued to eat her food. I gave Luna a light pinch on her cutie mark and she let out a squeal in surprise a blush quickly spreading across her face to her neck. I whispered in Luna’s ear “I can definitely help you with that itch Love though we should probably finish dinner first. If that is what you want?” Luna kissed me deeply when she pulled away she whispered In my ear her response. “I would love that and I’ll hold you to your word.” Nodding I smiled at Luna. Giving her a quick kiss and gentle caress of my magic on her cutie mark to seal the deal We continued to eat are food and ten minutes later we finished the main course, with a satisfying sigh for some of my thirst was satisfied. Looking around the table I could see smiles and companionable comradery as well as love from Luna and wonderment from Cadence and Shining Armor. The dessert came and I gave a sly smile as I pulled Luna closer to me as I took a bite of the moose then kissed Luna feeding her from my own bite dueling her tongue for dominance getting all sort of cute noises from Luna as I made out with her feeding her my dessert. Luna pulls back breaking the kiss panting heavily staring lustfully into my eyes. She takes her own bite of her dessert, Luna bit her lip causing it to bleed and pursed her lips to spread the blood over them, her lips cover in crimson, Luna then kissed me. I could not help but moan into her kiss as she fed me her own bite of her dessert. Pulling back from the kiss “Luna!” I said, panting with whispers of pleasure from each others kisses had taken there toll on me “I’m going to need a moment to calm down or we will never leave dinning room” I whispered into her ear. I felt a stray hoof touch me causing my erection to twitch and throb. I moaned softly into Luna’s ear at the contact of her hoof. “Naughty Naughty Luna!” I exclaimed in her ear softly before continuing “What would Celestia say if I mounted you right here in front of everypony here?” I asked. “I’d say let me join in.” Celestia said causing me to blush, Luna lightly blew on my left ear before whispering in that very ear “Desserts almost over love can you tuck it in until we make it to somewhere private?” Luna asked. Licking my lips I replied “Oh the things I would love to do with you right here I love you Luna the only other ponies that has gotten this kind of reaction out of me were mares in heat. I know you're not in heat at least I don’t think you are.” I said with a questioning look. Luna shook her head. Whispered in my ear “I’m just extremely turned on you have excited me. Your kisses your playful licks with the pinch and strokes on my flanks have done wonders for turning me on. I was already debating whether to take you back to my chambers for the night there is no doubt in my mind now I want you Twilight.” Luna lustfully said. I playfully nibble a little on Luna’s ear and whispered “Then I’m all yours my love, but know this if there is one thing my previous heats have taught me is how to please a mare and a stallion in some extent.” I finished up what was left of my dessert as did Luna. We shared the are last bites with each other. Luna and I stood up. I had a low powered spell going to hide my erection standard tuck spell would not work well enough to conceal a raging hard on. “If you will excuse us Celestia, Shiny, Cadence. I think Luna and I have a few things to discuss with each other.” I said while Nuzzling Luna. Celestia giggles “Twilight, Luna, you two have a good evening and have fun you two. I am sure you’re going to love it.” Celestia replied with a wink. “Have a good night sister.” Luna says while nudging me toward the doors. Cadence got a parting shot before we left “Have fun you too love birds.” Giggling as Luna and I exit the dining room I shot back “Oh so is somepony jealous?” As the doors closed. ******* I press up against Luna giving her a playful nips on the neck and licks as we walked. Luna locks lips with me, kissing me deeply, moaning into the kiss. I moaned into the kiss, we broke the kiss as we peered half lidded into each other’s eyes, “I think it’s best we got to the room before we lose ourselves and go at it in the halls.” I whispered into Luna’s ear she giggles but nods in agreement. We quickened our pace, it was four minutes later that we arrived at Luna’s bed chambers. The door was slammed open as we made our way into the room, giggling and grinning I pulled and led Luna over towards the bed, as we reached the edge of the bed I slipped my forelegs around Luna’s neck pulled backwards pulling her on top of my body as I fell on to the bed, we sat there staring into each other’s half lidded eyes giggling haltingly. I leant up and dragged my tongue over Luna’s nose, I slid my hooves down Luna’s body caressing her body gently before my hooves touched her flanks, I grinned as I began massaging her flanks and gently kissing up her neck before lingering on a spot and sucked on her neck giving her a hicky, after which I continued kissing up her neck and tracing them along her jawline. I rolled over so I was on top of Luna now, her heavy breathing evident in her chest as I began licking down from her chest to her erect teats, as I passed her teats I took her left teat into my mouth and sucked and licked as causing Luna to gasp as my ministrations were turning her on, I grinned cheekily as I looked up to lock eyes with Luna, who was blushing even harder, flushed and panting, I moved over to her other teat and let the cool air of the room. I paused in my ministrations to ask Luna “Are you ready? I asked as I came face to face with Luna’s soaked and winking marehood. Luna unable to trust her voice while she was panting so hard, just nodded rapidly. With a smile I dragged my tongue slowly over Luna’s marehood, drinking in the scent of the mare I loved. Her moaning increasing in volume and tempo, driving me to increase my speed as I traced the entrance with tender care. I slid one of my hooves down to marehood and started rubbing against my own soaking wet pussy. As I reached her engorged clit I wrapped my lips around it sucking and stroking it with my tongue, I felt her body shivered underneath me as I continued to bombard her sensitive clit her moans of pleasure grew louder. I pulled back, to deny her release. “Twilight!?~” Luna started to say in between pants “Why did you stop? I was so close!” Luna whined, I just smirked before diving down taking her marehood into my mouth her folds brushing against my teeth and my tongue. I then thrust my tongue as deep into Luna’s vagina. Slurping, sucking and licking her out. I dragged my tongue along her aching love tunnel, that hadn’t been satisfied in over a thousand years. I found Luna’s g-spot and began working over it with my tongue. Swallowing the juices that Luna was excreting her voices reached a crescendo. Luna curled forward and placed her forehooves on my head pushing me into her pussy, “Twilight, I am cumming!!!” Luna called in the royal canterlot voice, waking up half the castle. Her body writhing as pleasure washed over her body. I felt Luna’s juices explode out into my mouth as I gulped them down my throat greedily. Licking my lips as I stood up, Luna collapsed on the bed. Breathing heavily, her coat glistening with sweat. I leant forward and pulled Luna into a french kiss, her tongue wrapping around mine trying to sample her own love juices. I giggled as Luna fell on her back still exhausted, “Oh we're not finished yet my love.” at what I just announced Luna’s eyes widened and she let out a little squeak as I grabbed her flanks again. I started rubbing my cock in her juices to lube it up, with a skill born from practice, I penetrated her and thrusted til I was completely hilted inside her. I felt her vagina contracting on my cock as she gasped out, still extremely sensitive from our foreplay her eyes wider as she gasped out. “Oh my faust that’s feels so big, how did it fit inside of me.” I pulled back and gently thrust back inside, her adorable squeals and whimpers Luna wrapped her hind legs around my barrel her hot wet warm vagina, stroking me as I thrust faster and faster as Luna tried to match my rhythm, driving me mad as pleasure washed over me, I close my eyes as we both moan loudly, Luna pushed herself up and wrapped her forelegs around my neck again as I picked her up and laid her against the wall, driving my cock deeper and faster, our cries of pleasure the pressure in my balls making me thrust faster still, we were reaching another crescendo as Luna’s tunnel clenched hard around my cock as she cried “Twilight!!!” curling over to hug me tightly to her barrel, and finally that drove me over the edge as thick ropes of cum spilled from the tip of my cock, flaring as on one final thrust hilted, and hit her cervix. With each throb my cock filling up my Luna’s waiting womb. I could feel a trickle of my marecum sliding down my legs as we both finished. I carried Luna over to our bed and we both collapsed onto it, our genitals still joined, I tenderly kiss Luna on the mouth. “I love you Luna.” In between panting breaths. “I love you too Twilight.” She replied as my flaccid cock slid out of Luna’s winking marehood, I giggle as we spooned with Luna being the little spoon. I kissed Luna’s neck as I pulled the curtains and the duvet covers. Nuzzling Luna’s neck as we drift off to dreamland. Author's Note Ok here is Chapter 2 Hope you enjoyed this chapter It went through a few revisions before it got to where it is now Special thanks to Neokiva for Proofreading and assistance in this chapter comments are welcomed helps me improve Chapter 3 is in the works. Edited by Fusion Fool the 3rd ,The Durpy Division, and CrimsonWalker
Chapter 4 Home and Discussions Part 1 ( Edited??? )To Love A Princess By Jetflame Chapter 4: Home and Discussions Part 1 I stood at the train station waiting for my train back to PonyVille Luna was standing beside me to see me off I had told her she didn’t have to see me off but she insisted on seeing me off or at least to the train station. I didn’t refuse her or even stop her from doing so. Heck, if I were in her Hoofs right now, I’d have done the same thing. “So Luna, what do you have planned for the weekend?” I asked. “Not to much. Why?” Luna replied. “I was wondering, if you would like to go out again this Saturday or Sunday? If that works for you?” I asked her. “Hmmm. Sure if I am able to I’ll Let you know? Where would we meet or where were you planning on have our date?” Luna asked in return. “It shall either be in Canterlot or PonyVille either way one of us will have to travel.” I said. As the train pulls into the station I turn and give Luna a chaste kiss on the lips “I’ll send you a message via Spike, when I know more.” I told her as the conductor Yelled out. “All Aboard train bound for PonyVille leaving in 5 minutes!” she said as my left eye developed a tick out of frustration for the late arrival of the train. Thanks to that I didn’t have much time to find a seat or to say much to my marefriend Luna. Sighing “Well I guess that’s my cue to get aboard Love you Luna and please write cause I know I am going to be sending you letters.” I said Luna nodded and gave me a kiss on the cheek “Take care Twilight I look forward to our next get together and thanks again for rescuing me that night.” Luna said. Smiling to my marefriend I nodded before stepping onto the train showing the conductor my ticket which she punched before handing it back to me. “I to look forward to seeing you again Luna until then be safe and don’t do something reckless like that again please I might not be there to help out next time something like that happens so please be safe.” I said. Luna blushed. “I know sweetie and for that I am sorry was not my intent to cause you strife was just doing what I would normally do in the course of my Duties as the Princess of the Night but Should I do so I’ll be sure to Let you know that I will be patrolling the Everfree.” Luna said. “Good!” I exclaimed. “That would mean I can introduce you to my Obedient servants in the Everfree Forest the pack members that Attacked you are apart of the pack that is Sworn to obey me.” I whispered to Luna. I watched as Luna’s eyes widened as I told her this. “Was that attack planned?” She asked me. “Absolutely not I had no clue that you were in the Everfree Forest and I would not sanction such an attack in the first place that’s why they all bowed before me when I approached they knew who I was there Alpha My beta in the pack is the former alpha of the pack and has control of the pack while I am not there the fact that it was a hunting group I guess you scared off their prey they were hunting so they attacked targeted you as their new prey. I will of course be smacking the beta of the pack around for that attack they should know not to attack a horned and winged pony.” I stated. I looked at Luna as she was looking at me to see if what I said was true which it was and she knew it. “I will be sending out my pet when I get home to signal the Beta that I wish to speak with him, and before you say it yes i have a Direwolf pet he acts as a messenger for me between the pack and myself.” I said. Luna nods her head in response to what I had said. “Ok dear I’ll look forward to having a chat or understanding with them at some point.” Luna replied. “Of course hun.” I replied. “All Aboard.” The conductor yelled and waved to the Engineer I quickly said “until later dear” as the whistle blow and steam blew out from the engine as the train got underway I waved and blew a kiss at Luna and gave her a wink before disappearing into the car to take a seat. As I took my seat I thought about all the things that I still had to talk to Luna about including the fact that I wish to have a foal as well someday even though I briefly touched on that when I explained my gender to Luna in Celestia presents. I also told her that she would have the say in who could breed me and who couldn’t that she would have the final say we still had to discuss that at some point in time. I thought. ****** Luna’s PoV I watched the train pull away after Twilight blew me a kiss and winked I thought on what happened last night and found. That I didn't regret sleeping with Twilight even though in many ways it could be contrived as a bit fast I might not be caught up on this day and age or the customs of said day and age. Everything that I knew has changed I am 1000 years outdated in my understanding of the customs of this day and age but I am happy the fact that Twilight asked Celestia permission to court me asking for her blessing in the matter as well goes to show that Twilight knows the old custom or at least some of it and wished to have me feel comfortable and at home once again I am reminded of how much I owe my Marefriend not only my sanity and saving me from the Nightmare that I became because of all the jealousy and anger I felt for Celestia my big sister. Twilight mentioned a few things that I have to really think about. I know that herds are still around and are sanctioned as legal marriages. I know that Twilight wishes to have a Foal of her own going through it all and becoming a Mother which I can say I do not begrudge her that request. I launched myself into the air taking flight back to the castle to speak with my sister on this matter for advice or maybe chat with my niece about the how courting sompony goes on these days. Cadence was not around when I fell to the nightmare so I must get to know her as well but how would I go about it, From what I understand Cadence knows about Twilight and was her foalsitter. Would it be appropriate to get advice from her about love? Cadence is the Alicorn of Love or the Princess of Love from what Celestia told me her special talent revolves around love and emotional magic’s so would it be wise to seek her counsel about this how things work and how I should deal with the fact that at some point I would have to choose a pony to breed Twilight so she could have a foal and feel what it is to be a mother. She is my stallion in a way even though she’s my marefriend and I do love her I haven't felt this way for another pony in over a Century. Part of my fall to the Nightmare was the loss of my beloved coltfriend of the time I was deeply in love with him but never went as far with him as I did with Twilight. Twilight is special to me I can feel it. She makes me happy and feel Joy at the same time. I feel as long as Twilight is with me or we are together nothing can harm me. Is it strange for me to feel this way about Twilight after only being in a relationship with her for only 2 days not to mention that I mated with her on our first night as a couple. i thought to myself as I landed on my balcony and opened my bedroom doors closing them after i waked in. “Captain!” I called out. Waiting a moment before the doors to my room opened and my guard captain walked in. “Yes your majesty?” he asked. “Please tell Princess Cadence I wish to see her in my chambers and that it is the utmost importance that she meet with me for I have questions for her that I need answered by somepony knowledgeable about the matters of the heart.” I told her. “At once your highness.” She replied. I sat waiting for Cadence to arrive placing an order for tea to be sent up for two with the appropriate accompaniment of tea cakes or tea snacks that fit the type of tea. 10 Minutes after I sent my guard to summon her Cadence nocks on my door and enters after I said Enter. “You wanted to see me Aunty?” Cadence asked. “I did indeed wish to speak with you Cadence regarding my Relationship with Twilight there are things that I do not know and wish to get caught up on this day and ages way of courting a loved one I do not wish to offend her or hurt her in any way by being ignorant of the change in times. I lived and have a thousand years of catching up to do customs what is expected or what ponies do in this age when courting her special somepony.” I said. “Ah I see.” Said Cadence. “Well Aunty I can say this much do what feels right to you in some cases you have to follow what your heart is telling you and not what others say you should do advice is one thing telling somepony what to do or how to act or what not is not being yourself or who you wish to be when spending time with somepony you love I know that Twilight loves you Luna I have to admit she came to me looking for advice what she did with said advice is up to her though from the looks of it the other Nights Feast went well for both of you and how did your Date go with Twilight last night I take it she’s off back to PonyVille to continue what Aunty Celestia has deemed important for her to learn.” Cadence asked. “Indeed Twilight is on the train even as we speak but that is not why I called you here or for a chat I need modern day Dating advice as well as what goes on in a relationship these days. Without it I might end up doing something that might end up hurting Twilight or saying something that could hurt her feelings that is something I do not wish to do For I do love her. I wish her to be as happy with me as I am with her. I know that she is a mare with a dual gender a hermaphrodite and is capable of Impregnating a mare even me should I be in heat which should be happening sometime this coming month if my cycle holds true to the past I have aged very little in my imprisonment on the moon mainly I was in stances in other words I was asleep most of the time in a suspended animation so to speak. I have questions about things that Twilight told me that I have no clue what they are or what it means for us in our relationship. I said. “What kind of questions Aunty?” Cadence replied with a raised eyebrow. “Questions Like what is BDSM or what it means that I have control of who breeds Twilight when and should she wish to have a foal of her own. Questions like that.” I replied. Cadence blushed deeply when I said BDSM doing a classic spit take and coffing. “I see. Said Cadence. “Well Aunty BDSM is a kink that has been developed by those who wish to more spice in their love lives, I am sure Twilight has explained some of what it entails if she mentioned BDSM.” Cadence said. “Well yes she told me what the acronym means BD DS SM stands for but what does it really entail what does one do for a lover who is into something like this?” I asked. “Ah I see you wish to know the intricate into BDSM what aspects of it did Twilight say she was into the most because there are 3 sets for BDSM Bondage and Discipline, Dominant and Submissive, Slave and Master or Mistress. Those are the 3 Sets for BDSM Bondage and Discipline is where you bind and Discipline your partner that’s BD in a lot of ways you can say there is more than 3 sets to BDSM. That was the first set. The second set Involves pretty much the same as BD but adds a new flare to it One pony is the Dominant while the other is Submissive the Dom in this case has all the say in what happens how there sub behaves or is punished for not doing what they ask them to do, normally using Bondage to restrain their sub to discipline them or just to get them worked up, can be a real power trip in some ways for some ponies can’t handle being a dom and can go too far or take it too far and really hurt the pony they love or their partner not everypony that is involved with BDSM are a couple. Normally a dom is somepony they trust and know would never intentionally hurt them plus there is a safe word that the Sub can use to end a cession instantly should the dom fail to heed the sub when the safeword is used then said dom loses the trust of their sub and could very well loose said sub and could be brought up on charges of abuse or sexual assault maybe even charges or rape.” Cadence said. “Wow i take it there is a lot that I need to know about what I am getting into then isn’t there.” I said. “Yes Aunty this is true but the best Pony to give you advice on what Twilight may want in that way it would be her. I know that she got into Bondage at least because of her Heats it is one thing that keeps her from hurting somepony or plain out raping a mare because she is in heat. I have seen Twilight in heat I helped Stop her from mounting her own mother and had to prevent her from trying to mount me a few times we started to tie her up to restrain her during that time to prevent her from breeding every mare she came into contact with her father even had to keep a distance because she would offer herself up to him at this time as well because she was in heat I know it's not easy for Twilight I for one do not envy her but I do know that she started to enjoy being tied up or bound to her bed during her heat.” Cadence explained. “I see and what do you know about what kind of relationship she would like the most is she willing to be with one pony or would she prefer having more than one mate?” I asked. “Again Aunty The best pony to answer that question would be again Twilight I can’t tell if she is willing to be only with one pony or if she wishes to have more than one partner I do know that she is into both Mare’s and Stallions that she is Bysexual the fact that she wished to have you as her first marefriend or special somepony doesn't mean that she prefers mares over stallions it's just that you were here first crush and hasn’t at least admitted that she could have feelings for a stallion or at least likes one I am not sure about it but that again is something you and Twilight will need to Discuss its not my place to say on what somepony likes and what not.” Cadence said as she lifts up her teacup to drink some tea. “I do know that there are a lot of things you and Twilight are going to need to talk about all I can do is advise you on how dating goes in this day and age there are still those who wish to be asked for permission to court like how Twilight asked Celestia to court you in the old fashon way normally if a stallion likes a mare he would ask her out or vise a versa chivalry is still highly sought after by some a pony who would treat them right with respect kindness and love. I am sure you noticed that Twilight pulled out your chair or opened doors for you while letting you go in first?” Cadence asked. “Well yes she did that last night on our date she would open up the door before me letting me go before her then seating me before seating herself everything a gentle colt would do for their special somepony.” I replied. Cadence Laughed at that “I’m sorry Aunty Luna I know it’s not funny or anything but in this day and age a lot of colts will not do that last at least I know Blueblood wouldn’t open a door for a mare if his life depended on it he feels like everything should be handed to him on a silver platter and that everypony should conform to his will and do whatever he says even tries to get bills passed that gives him and other’s like him more authority or put more ponies that work for a living taking more and more of their rights away from them Celestia never falls for it she knows that with the nobiles not all of them are going to be good for the ponies that they represent to the royalty. Cadence said. “I agree I have myself had to throw a few nobiles out of the court because of things they wished to do or some of the petitioners asked for some of them I couldn’t believe would even ask for such. I had to deny quite a few requests because it wasn’t practical or would cause problems of one sort or another even destroy the balance of life in a park or wildlife sanctuary.” I said. Sighing Cadence replied “Yeah some nobiles only think about themselves or prophets they see land that's not being used and want to get it to build whatever they wish on it. Regardless if it’s a national park or a wildlife preservation zone.” I sighed as well “I guess that the nobiles are not all corrupt or bad I hope.” I replied. No actually they are not all corrupt some actually think of the ponies they are supposed to represent and have in there regen and do what they're supposed to do.” Cadence replied. “Well that's good to know I suppose.” I replied. “I guess the question I need to ask you Aunty is how do you feel about Twilight are you willing to for a herd with her or be in a herd with her should she wish to be in one or one gets started No pony can really predict the future Aunty some get visions true and can foretell something or miner things but no pony can really say what will happen tomorrow or in a year things like that you will need to talk with Twilight about. As for your question about you being in control of who breeds her I have a feeling that's because she does not want you to be left out on any decisions that could affect yours and hers relationship. Should she want a foal she would more than likely bring it up so you too would discuss it then make arrangements for A: coming up with stud agreement. B: finding a stallion that both of you could agree with and forming a herd with said stallion though the only thing I could think about that would cause problems is if said stallion has a problem with cocks. I know that there are a few stallions that enjoy the one gender preference whether it be colt or filly.. Coltcuddlers would not mind to much of the cock but would balk at the fact of a relationship with a mare Fillyfoolers are like that but finding one that is bysexual can be hard at times. Cadence said. “I see so Twilight is giving me that much power or control she must think this is important for me to know or she wouldn’t have said anything about it.” I said. “Normally Twilight’s very serious when it comes to this sort of stuff she’s going out on a limb here giving somepony her heart so yes she wants you to know that she is open to being possibly a herd but she would also like you to know you can tell her anything and everything if something happens and you can’t explain or it was an accident or something tell her and talk to her about it I know she told you about Celestia and Her.” Cadence said. I nodded “Yes she did after reviveing Celestia after she had a nosebleed and passed out than she informed me of why Tia had that reaction I had to say I was shocked for a bit but told me that it was something along the lines of a friends with benefits type of thing which I have no clue what that means.” I said. “Friends with Benefits is a friend that you have sex with yet are not in a relationship with meaning she has sex with Twilight yet still sees her as a friend and not in a romantic light, Like you do.” Cadence replied. I nodded and continued drinking my tea. ****** end of Luna’s PoV I sighed and smiled as I Stepped off the train seeing Spike and Rainbow to great me back. “Hey you too good to see you. Have you been behaving young drake?” I asked Spike. “Yes mother I have been behaving.” He jabbed back I laugh with him It’s not to far off though I have raised him with the help of both my parents and Celestia’s help. “So what happened to keep you over an extra day and night?” Rainbow and Spike asked. “Well I went to the Castle to be thanked by Celestia and Luna for helping Luna the other day so they wished to thank me threw me a feast that night I confessed my feelings to Luna so we are dating or I should say I’m courting her in the traditional manner of courting. I asked Celestia for permission to court Luna, Celestia agreed with a few conditions which I agreed to and Luna wished to go out with me so I stayed another day and night to take Luna out on a date. She also went and met my parents Yesterday morning and we talked for awhile with them before Luna had to go tend to the fact that she was falling asleep and needed a nap to recharge after everything that happened.” I said. “You love Princess Luna and are dating her!” Rainbow Dash said as she crashed from her hovering causing Spike to chuckle. “Yes Rainbow I am dating Princess Luna she is my Marefriend and Special somepony I had a good few days so I’m happy finally have a marefriend so now I’m not so Lonely I know that you and the girls are there for me and all but it’s not the same thing. Even when I hang out with you girls i feel alone like no pony wants to be with me in the romantic regard. It’s complicated at times and hard to explain there is more to me than just me being a hermaphrodite Rainbow.” I said. “Oh well that’s Awesome Twi that you have a special somepony now and I can understand the feeling of being alone.” Rainbow said. “Oh what's up Rainbow something going on that you are having a problem with?” I asked my friend. “Well Twi I’m have feelings for somepony and I can’t tell if they are true or if it is just a school filly crush kind of thing.” Rainbow said. “I see well the only thing I can say is search your feelings and if you find out you do wish to give it a try then tell them.” I said. “Thanks Twi I’ll keep that in mind.” Rainbow replied, “No problem Rainbow.” I said as I gave my friend a hug. “I am going to go see the rest of the girls and see how they are doing of course after I drop by the Library put my stuff away.” I said. “Alright Twi I’ll go let the girls know your back and wanting to hang out.” Rainbow said, “Do not let them know about Luna and I yet Dash I want to tell them alright.” I said. “Alright Twi!” Rainbow exclaimed as she flew off. I continue to trot my way to the library to drop off my saddlebags and luggage waving to Lyra and Bon Bon and laugh at the CMC as they go speeding by in Scootaloo’s wagen attached to her scooter amazed at how fast that little filly is on that thing even though she can’t fly yet she’s got some speed with them wings of hers. Opening the door to the library I set my saddlebags on the hook next to the door taking my luggage up to my room. Even though I wasn’t going to stay long I never know when Celestia was going to test me on something or try and get me in bed which she did from time to time so I always try and prepare for everything. Now that my bags and luggage has been dropped off I left My home to go see my friends and hang out with them also to let them know that I have a Special Somepony. Just the thought of Luna put a spring in my trot and a tune in my head as I began to hum the tune to myself as i trot along the streets of PonyVille. “Howdy Sugarcube how ya doing t’day?” Applejack asked as she spotted me. “I’m doing good Applejack I just got back from Canterlot things just don’t always go according to plan I was going to be back yesterday but plans changed and I stayed an extra day.” I said as I gave Applejack a friendly hug. “Good ta know sugarcube that your ok and nothing was wrong.” Aj said. “Sorry if I worried you girls with not being home yesterday.” I said as I noticed the others had arrived. Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash all replied “It’s alright Twi were just glad your ok and nothing bad happened.” As they all joined the hug. When the hug broke I smiled “ Got a moment girls I have things to talk to you about.” I said. “Sure.” They all replied. They followed me as I led them to where we normally have are weekly picknick. When we got there I turned to them smiling brightly. “Girls I um horse apples it seemed so much easier in my head than to say.” I muttered. “Twi Relax sugarcube and spit it out.” Applejack giggled. “Fine I started to see somepony!” I exclaimed. Pinkie Pie Gasped then Gasped again while bouncing in place. “Oh..My...Gosh Twilight’s got a special sompony!” Pinkie Squealed. “Oh how wonderful Twilight.” Fluttershy said. “Good for you sugarcube Do they know about y’a know?” Applejack asked. “Yes she does it was one of the first things I told her before she accepted me as her marefirend and special somepony I would not hide that from her. Only reason I hid it in the first place is I didn’t want to be looked down upon by you girls which I know now and when you found out about that little detail about me I shouldn’t of kept from you in the first place could of prevented what almost happened if you girls had known before hoof.” I said with a sigh. “We understand darling that it’s something that you had to hide and only wished to be treated fairly instead of what some would think as freaky.” Rarity said. “There is more to me then what I have told you all but I am not ready to tell you girls quite yet about. Just know that I have more to tell then just my dual gender.” I said. All of them had raised eyes as they asked “Like what Twilight?” “I’ll tell you girls when I feel ready to not before okey the only thing I’ll say on it is that it’s a delicate matter that has caused problems in the past for me.” I said. “Alright Twi we will let it be for now, just don’t wait too long before telling us alright sugarcube.” Applejack said while the others nodded in agreement. “Thanks girls.” I said. “So darling who’s the lucky pony that's won your heart hmm?” Rarity asked. “Oh um keep it quiet but it’s Princess Luna I’m courting her I’ve had a crush on her since we freed her from the Nightmare.” I said blushing as I told them. “Princess Luna!” All 5 of my friend said at once. “Um yes why is there something wrong with me loving are dear Princess of the Night?” I asked. “Oh no there isn’t darling just wasn’t expected we had a feeling it would have been Celestia if anypony.” Rarity blushed as she said that getting nods from the others besides Rainbow who knew who I was courting already. I looked at my friends with a deadpan expression on my face. “Okay 1 she’s my mentor and teacher that would have been wrong on so many levels since she’s been teaching me since I was a Little filly even though I am now of legal age it would still be wrong because she’s still my teacher or mentor law’s forbid that kind of thing from happening even Celestia is not above the Law’s she put in place.” I said with a huff. “Ok ok we get it Twi.” Said Rainbow Dash. I was still flushed even after I calmed down from my rant. Rarity noticed it and asked. “Is there something more to that Twilight?” “I splutter W-Why do you think that Rarity?” I asked in return as my cheeks heat up. “For one darling you're blushing and two you been flushed since we mentioned Princess Celestia and you courting.” Rarity said. “Rarity please drop it’s personal okay.” I said. That gave everypony pause. “Did something happen between you and Princess Celestia Twilight?” Fluttershy asked. “It’s personal and private only Celestia and Luna know what happened between me and Celestia Luna because she’s my marefriend and I will not keep anything from her.” I said with pleading eyes for them not to push the issue. “What happened egghead?” Rainbow asked while everypony else stared at her. I sighed “Come on Twi you can tell us.” Rainbow continued. “What almost happened to you happened to Celestia OKAY!” I Yelled before collapsing with tears in my eyes not even looking at my friends. I heard them gasp but didn’t even look at them. “Twilight you mounted Celestia when she was in heat?” I heard Rarity ask. “Yes the only thing that saved me from the consequences of said action is the fact that Celestia is barren well her womb is not able to support a pregnancy leaving her barren and unable to have foals. I was all set to ask her for her hoof when she told me that she wasn’t pregnant which shocked me because of the tests she insisted I get told me no mare would be able to avoid pregnancy if I mounted them when in heat. She showed me the results of her test and the reason behind said results. I can tell you I was relieved but I could see Celestia was saddened by the fact that she couldn’t have a foal of her own because of her womb.” I said. “Twilight if you where to mount me right now and plow me to completion would I be pregnant?” Dash asked. I looked at Rainbow and said “The chances of you being impregnated by me while not in heat are reduced to 46.9% chance of a pregnancy instead of 100% chance. It would all depend on how close you are to your cycle and if your body is preparing to enter heat.” “So there is still a chance that I could become pregnant by you mounting me even now.” Rainbow said. I nodded. “It’s slim but it is possible.” I replied. “Why do you ask Rainbow?” “Ha hah no reason just asking for my own piece of mind.” Rainbow replied. “Dashie!” I exclaimed staring at her. Rainbow gulped “I have thought about it ever since I seen you in heat when you almost mounted me in my heat I never got to see what you were packing besides that it was a cock.” she said. “Then you saw it when you Applejack and Rarity came over to check on me when I hadn’t been seen for a few days.” I said getting a nod from Rainbow. “I take it that you have had it on your mind for a while now if you're thinking of having sex with me just to see how good it could be or was it so you could say you had sex with a bigger cock then Big Mac’s No offence Applejack but I’m sure she heard that comment you made.” I said looking at Applejack. “Non taken sugarcube.” Applejack replied. Dash squeaked and nodded. Sighing “Who else has had thoughts or desires to be mounted by me whether it’s curiosity or because you actually wanting to be with me?” I asked My five friends. Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack raised their hoofs. “Ok I know that Rainbows curious Rarity I had a thought you might be into me but could be curious like Rainbow and Applejack Why are you interested in being with me?” I asked my three friends. Applejack looked at me and answered my question for herself at least. “Ah can tell ya that out of all the ponies in town not one has caught my eye whether I know you are in a relationship with the Princess Twi but there is something about you that ah can’t get out of my head. Hek your strong beautiful and can even buck apples like me if you really needed. Ponies say we are attracted to strong mates us apples don’t know if it’s true in this case or not but ya got it Twi It’s there but is it true or not or just a crush I can’t say. Applejack replied. Sighing Rarity replied to my question. “As you all know that I wish to have a gentle colt that know’s how to treat a mare right none of the would be suitors I have seen have had it. There is also the fact that I can’t help but admire your size.” Rarity’s nose explodes with a major nosebleed causing her to pass out. “By Luna’s moon it’s Celestia all over again.” I sighed, “Spike Take a letter to Princess Luna.” I called out to him. “Sure thing Twilight.” he replied. Dear Luna I am writing to you to inform you that something has come up that we will need to talk about when we meet up for our second date or in the dream realm should it so happen that you wished to talk about it than. Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash have an interest or have expressed an interest in me in an intimate matter Rarity’s Like Celestia all over again except nothing has happened between me and Rarity as of yet and until you and I have had a chance to talk about this Nothing can and will not happen between any of them You are my special somepony Luna I’m informing you of this because you have the right to know and because you would need to approve or accept it. I Love you Luna. Also Saturday and Sunday is free this weekend. Love always Twilight Sparkle “I take it that this has all been a recent development for the 3 of you girls?” I asked. I received nods from Rarity Rainbow and Applejack and squeak of Oh….My… from Fluttershy. “Like I said to Luna in the letter just now Luna and I will have to discuss this girls. Until then nothing can happen.I have to respect Luna’s wishes in this matter and I hope you girls can understand that.” I said. They nodded “We understand sugarcube.” Applejack said with the other 2 nodding along with her. ****** Luna’s PoV. I entered the Dining room Yawning a little disheveled from waking up. I noticed that there was a scroll rolled up marked for me. Picking it up I unrolled it and began to read it I smiled then frowned as I read what Twilight had written. “Good Evening Sister.” Tia said as she walks in. “Huh Oh hello Tia.” I replied. “What's wrong Luna what did Twilight have to say?” Celestia asked pointing at the scroll I still held. I began to read the scroll out loud for Tia it said. Dear Luna I am writing to you to inform you that something has come up that we will need to talk about when we meet up for our second date or in the dream realm should it so happen that you wished to talk about it than. Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash have an interest or have expressed an interest in me in an intimate matter Rarity’s Like Celestia all over again except nothing has happened between me and Rarity as of yet and until you and I have had a chance to talk about this Nothing can and will not happen between any of them You are my special somepony Luna I’m informing you of this because you have the right to know and because you would need to approve or accept it. I Love you Luna. Also Saturday and Sunday is free this weekend. Love always Twilight Sparkle “I see.” Said Tia. “Well that's something but what does Twilight mean that Rarity is Me all over?” Tia asked. “I think it has to do with the fact that every time you think of Twilight's member or her having sex you pass out from nosebleeds she mentioned to me that every time Rarity has seen Twilight’s cock she passes out from blood loss to the head from nosebleeds.” I said to my sister. “I see.” said Celestia with a blush on her face. I grabbed a scroll and began to write a letter to Twilight. Dear Twilight I got your letter and must say this is not as much of a surprise in some ways it is but in others it isn’t. I for one have no problems if you should wish to form a herd as it is Legal to do so but like you said we will need to talk about it so Please have Applejack Rarity and Rainbow Dash stay the night tonight so we may all have a talk should we form a herd or potential herd we will all need to speak to each other I shall talk to all of you at once in your dreams but to make it easier I will need to have them near you. There is also something I wish to talk to you about in private. Love you Twilight. Love Luna. “Would you be so kind to send this to Twilight sister?” I asked Tia. “Of course Luna.” with a flash of green light the letter was sent. “So Luna you going to be seeing Twilight Saturday or Sunday?” Tia asked. “I’m thinking of both day’s would be nice to spend some more time with my mate.” I said smiling with a slight blush on my face. “I see so planning to be in PonyVille for Two day’s I take it.” Celestia said getting a nod from me. ****** Twilight PoV “Twilight Luna’s response just came through.” Spike said. “Thank you Spike.” I said as I broke the seal and read the Letter. “Spike would you go get Applejack Rarity and Rainbow please tell them I need to see them here at the library tell them Luna has requested it.” I said. “Ok Twilight though I’m upset about the Rarity thing... I can understand where she's coming from I will not be mad for ever Twilight.” Spike said as he left to get the others. 25 minutes later “Ok Twi what's up?” Rainbow Dash asked as she came in. I smiled at my friends. “Alright first and foremost thanks for coming Luna requested you 3 to stay the night so we can all talk about this in our dreams. She was not too surprised either that there would be others that might be interested in me as a mate or a lover.” I said to them . The girls looked at each other than to me. “Most likely to see how true your feelings on the matter are or to ask you girls questions as well as get everyponies opinion, I for one would like to know if this is Just infatuation or the real thing. I had a feeling when I started to date I might end up with a herd they may be rare in this day and age but they do happen from time to time especially with so few stallions. I would need a stallion myself should I want a foal which I do at some point in time. Luna did ask if I was willing to impregnate her should she wish to have a foal My response to that was yes because I would like to have foals at some point.” I said seeing the question in the eyes. “Who would you want to be the father or stallion of this herd when you want a foal of your own and who would be the stallion of all?” Asked the girls. “Well! That would be up to Luna who would breed me when the time comes for me to bare a foal of my own. As for the Stallion, any mare in this herd that could be starting I more then likely will be siring most of the foals. That is why more than anything Luna wants to talk to us all to see how or if this is going to happen could you see yourselves in a relationship with each other intimately with each other and all that it entails?” I asked. The girls look at each other lost in thought all of them blushing. Rainbow rubs the back of her head nervously. “Eh I have to admit that the thought has crossed my mind also since I was raised with the prospect of being in a herd. I was going to broach this subject at some point and ask you girls if you would be interested in possibly being in a herd with me. Before you say anything let me explain You girls are my best friends and we have been through alot in the Two months we have all known each other I wanted to share my happiness with all of you girls never thought that I would have a friend that would be both and could fill me with foals without a stallion. I guess you are a stallion in a ways Twilight even though you consider yourself a mare you are also a stallion.” Rainbow said. I looked at Rainbow with wide eyes along with Applejack and Rarity. “Really Rainbow you were going to ask us to be a herd together with a stallion?” I asked “I have thought about it yes. I don’t know why it just feels right to ask and want to be with good friends in a family setting we maybe in a herd and interment with each other but we are still friends aren't we? Plus it’s not like we are herding right away is it we would need to get to know the others in said herd better before committing to being in the herd talking to each other like what Luna wants us to do tonight right? Rainbow said. “Well this is true.” Applejack and Rarity said. I was just smiling she’s right about that takes awhile to get to know each member of a herd before herding ceremonies are performed the alpha and beta’s are chosen. as I thought about what Rainbow said. “I am probably going to need to talk to Fluttershy again and see if she wants to do this still. When we were in flight camp we agreed if we were ever invited to join a herd that we be in it together I noticed that she was a bit nervous earlier when I mentioned my interest in being with you Twilight.” Rainbow said. “You and Fluttershy decided to be in a herd together?” I asked. “Yes well at least she said yes when I asked her if she ever thought of being in a herd would she want to be with a good friend in the and asked if she would like to be in a herd with me should we be invited to one. She did say yes she would like to be but I’m not sure if she is still willing to be in a herd.” Rainbow said. “Well we will talk to her about it tomorrow we will need to inform Luna about this as well she maybe able to bring Fluttershy into talk as well but I think it would be best not to include her until we know how she feels about it I for one don’t have a problem being in a herd with you girls all of you are quite attractive while having your unique charms and appeal.” I said. Dear Luna The girls have been gathered and are here with me, awaiting to join in dream to talk as you requested. Looking forward to seeing you love. Your Loving Marefriend Twilight Sparkle. . Author's Note Hey Everyone Hope you like this chapter was getting a little too long so I'm splitting it into parts. I'm hoping to get part 2 out quicker another reason for splitting it up is I'm working on an angle or trying to. Also what do you think of this change? I mean Luna and Twilight are just starting off in a relationship and already there are 3 others wanting to join or potentially join them forming a Herd will Twilight become an alpha Mare/Stallion taking Luna as her beta would the others agree with this or how things would work in the herd and what about a Stallion for Twilight she's already expressed a desire to have a foal of her own to Luna. Thoughts how would this work for them Hurdles are ahead for the Relatively Young couple. Maybe not in age but in their relationship. again Specail thanks to Neokiva and my editors when they edit this chapter. Edit: Alright everyone Not sure how much was edited But Posted what is Might have some Updates on this should more show up from Proofreaders and editors
Chapter 5 Home and Discussions Part 2 ( Unedited )To Love A Princess By Jetflame Chapter 5: Home and Discussions Part 2 I lead the girls upstairs to the bedroom, to get ready for what was to come that night. “Alright girls this is how this is going to work we’re going to arrange it so that all of us are somewhat near each other I’m not entirely sure how Luna’s dream magic works, but I want us close together not touching but near one another that way Luna doesn’t have to work so hard getting everypony in one go oh and if she asks accept it I’m sure there is some form of permission involved.” I said as I readied my bed for sleep. Spike came in with a scroll, “Luna sent you a reply Twi.” Spike said giving me the scroll. “Thank you Spike.” I said while cracking the seal and reading the content. Twilight Ok Twilight I’ll be awaiting your dream orbs to appear so that I may combine them into a Joint dream be advised I will pop in to each of your dreams to bring you all into the same dream. Please notify Rainbow Dash Rarity and Applejack of this so they know what to expect. I will see you soon Love Luna. I read the letter out loud for the benefit of the others after I read it myself so that they know what is going to happen. They nodded as we all laid down to closing our eyes drifting off to dreamland. ****** Rainbow Dash’s Dream Luna’s PoV: Rainbow Dash was laying on a cushion reading the first book in the Daring Do series but seemed to not to really paying attention to the book as Twilight was Sitting at her desk with her back turned to Rainbow. Rainbow seemed to be focusing on the little flicks of Twilight’s tail as she mumbles about what she’s studying as she writes her notes I walk over Rainbow not seeming to notice me. I cleared my throat.Rainbow Dash looks at me. Rainbow it’s time to join the others for our discussion I said to her. Rainbow looks back at Twilight then at me nodding her head in acknowledgment. Opening up a portal We walked through it to what looked like a large open meadow. Wait here Rainbow do not wonder off you could get lost easily if you wonder. I said getting a nod from Rainbow. I’ll be back I need to get the others. I said while I opened another Portal walking through it. . ****** Applejack’s dream. Applejack was bucking apple trees with the assistance of Twilight who was placing the filled baskets in the wagon for transport back to the processing barn. I got Applejack’s attention motioning for her to follow me she gave me a nod of understanding and followed me through the portal to join Rainbow Dash I gave her the same warning I gave Rainbow about not wandering off before again entering a portal to get the others in this meeting. ****** Rarity’s Dream Rarity was taking my measurements on a dream Version of myself ‘personally I probably would regret it but I did think getting something pretty to wear for My next date with Twilight something that would knock Twilight metaphorical socks off or just to get her to drop her Jaw and stare at me drinking in how beautiful I am’ but enough thinking time to collect Rarity and take her to Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Walking up to Rarity I lightly tapped her on the shoulder getting her attention motioning for her to follow me as I had with Applejack. Rarity follows me through the portal I opened giving her the same warning “Know it’s time to get Twilight I’ll be right back” I said. They nodded as I turned and left to get Twilight. ****** Twilight’s Dream. Twilight was sitting by the fireplace with me drinking cocoa and reading a book with me her fangs were out and my dream self had one wing draped over Twi’s back as we snuggled close together as we read. I stopped for a moment and watched the scene play out for a little bit hoping to get some insight in what Twilight would like to do sometime. I had to admit reading by firelight snuggled next to the pony you love drinking hot cocoa was quite romantic. Sadly I needed to collect Twilight so we can have our talk with the others as I walked over Twilight Looked up at me and Smiled. “I take it that it’s time to have our talk with the others?” Twilight asked me. I nodded the dream me vanished as Twilight got up and followed me. ****** The Dream Meadow Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash looked up as Luna and I came through the portal she had opened they turned to us and smiled. “Alright know that we are all here let us have our talk Oh and Luna there maybe another pony Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash promised each other back in flight camp if they were ever invited to join a herd that they would join it together provided it was alright with the others in said herd.I plan on talking to her tomorrow just wanting to let you know that she maybe coming into this with Dash if she’s still wanting to be in a herd it was a while ago that they made that promise and I think flutters wouldn’t go back on a promise but she may be afraid so I will talk with her tomorrow about this Rainbow told me this after I sent to you the letter I didn’t want to trouble Spike by sending another.” I said. “No problem Twilight.” Luna replied. “Anyway let us begin. So Applejack why are you interested in a possible relationship with me considering I’m officially courting Luna? Is it because you like me in that way, or is it because of I have a cock bigger than your brothers? I am asking you this Aj because I do not want to hurt anypony and I need to know if this is Genuine infatuation or as the say school filly crush that doesn’t normally last very long? I asked Applejack. “Well sugarcube to be honest I am curious about you and how it would be with a mare like ya. As for do I have feelings for you that go beyond friendship or kinship I don’t rightly know.” Applejack said. I nodded, “Ok I can understand that it’s the main reason dating is recommended so to test compatibility. I said.. I looked at Rainbow Dash with a raised eye with a questioning look. Rainbow Dash fidgeted as I looked at her opening and closing her mouth looking for the wright words I suppose. Sighing she opens and says.” Twilight I’m not sure how to say this but I do have feelings for you there is a connection there small to be sure but I can feel it especially after you introduced me to Daring Do after my flight accident. I know that I call you an egghead and tease and pull pranks a lot of times, I do feel something for you Twi. When you mounted me but didn’t get in i was surprised that you would do so I didn’t know at the time until the girls helped and I heard about what Applejack said didn’t get to see it until I came with the girls to check on you I have to say I was intrigued and began to fantasize about getting rutted by you or being with you Luna can probably attest to that I was dreaming about you before coming here you were working on some project for the princess I was on a cution reading Daring Do well more like staring at your flank while your tail twitched back and forth mesmerizing me.” Rainbow Dash said. “Ok Dashie I believe you.” I said watching as her wings with an audible pumf pop out from her sides and a blush forming on her face at me using that nickname I couldn't help but giggle a little. I looked around the dream field at my friends “One of the reasons I am asking these things is because one everypony here is either interested in me for what is between my legs or is really into wanting to be with me as a mate or potential mate. As I have said before currently Luna is my mate and the one I recognize as such hence the reason I stated she has a say in who breeds me when and if i should find a stallion i can stand or wish to bring into either a contracted studding or into Luna’s and mine's relationship. I do not and I will say that again I do not want to hurt anypony because it didn’t work out for a relationship to be with each other Herds are in essence a big family an example of this would be similar to the Apple Family’s bond with their kin a close knit family but one that is closer then that bond a herd isn’t just between me or the other herd mates it's between everypony in the herd I think I mentioned that but let me elaborate on it let’s use this as an example Say we all were in the same herd all of us here would be able to in essence be one with one another not just limited to the one who started the herd in the first place for instance Luna could sleep with anypony in the herd and vice a versa it’s that kind of relationship that a herd is also any foals conceived by the herd is the responsibility of the herd not just the mother who birthed the foal there is the birth mother then the herd mothers all equal in responsibility to the foals upbringing and care.” I passed to drink something before continuing. “Unlike others this herd would be special because of me I am in essence both a stallion and a mare I can impregnate each and everypony here and be impregnated provided there is a stallion willing enough to be with me as I am witch so far has been the hardest thing for me to do not many stallion’s unless there a coltcuddler or bysexual have even looked at me unless they know about me being a hermaphrodite most stallions if at all that i have had a relationship with in the past have all ended it when learning that I was also a stallion in essence let’s just say after my last breakup with a my last coltfriend I descended into a depression that made me more reclusive than I already was Princess Celestia sending me to Ponyville was probably the best thing she could do besides the fact that it was also to help Luna regain her sanity. I was finally able to open up to ponies again even possibly look for romance once more. Then I met Luna that night and couldn’t get her out of my head how cute she was and might I as incredibly sexy she was as well,” I looked over at Luna after i said that to see her blushing and giggled slightly before continuing, “Anyways after that I would walk around seeing all the happy couples whether it was to mares in love with each other or colts and fillies to full colt on colt relationship which there is not many in Ponyville that are colt on colt there are so few stallions in Ponyville and most if not all are in a relationship or are too young to be in one. Reason I mention this is because I do wish to be a mother of a foal not just as herdmother but a mother of a foal I gave birth to any foal this herd would conceive of at this moment would see me as their father because in actuality I would be I am not against this mind you I have actually thought of Breeding Luna the idea of it is enticing to say the least but as before I am moving at Luna’s pace she sets if she wishes me to breed her then I shall do just that I will not stop until she has been properly and thoroughly bred and with foal. The same would go for anypony in this herd. Oh that reminds me Luna I have something to show you if you can follow me for a moment while I let the girls talk amongst themselves and think about what I have said.” I said to Luna and the others. Luna and I walked off and let the girls reflect on what I said. “So love what is it you want me to know or show me?” Luna asked. I blushed slightly “I got a letter from Cadence saying you asked for advice about BDSM so I thought I would show you something about BDSM this is my Own memory of my last heat in which Rainbow Dash has mentioned you will see how I can be when in heat and how I cope with it. If I may I’d like to touch horns to pass this memory on to you so you can see it for yourself.” I said. Luna nods “Ok love.” Touching horns with Luna I pass her the memory in its entirety I watched as a deep blush sprange to Luna’s face and her wings shot out to each side showing that she was affected by the sight. “I’m sorry love if that was unpleasant but me being bound like I was even restricted from my magic is one of the few things that helps me when i'm in heat otherwise no mare or stallion for that matter would be safe from me during that time.” I stated as fact. Luna nods but with a questioning look. “Twilight I do have a question though since you got a letter from Cadence I believe you know the question but I’ll ask it anyway. Is this how you wish to how do I put this….Do you wish me to do all this and more to you I do not wish to hurt you and but If this is what you wish to have on occasion I shall give it a try.” Luna says. “Luna I would love it if you did these things but it is not required all I ask is that you give it a try at least once if you do not like it then you do not have to do so again.” I replied. Luna and I returned to the others they were talking quietly to each other as we approached. “So girls have you made a decision whether to continue or back out? There is no shame in that choice I would never force you to participate or even think less of you girls or anypony for that matter not everypony is up to being in a herd relationship I myself have thought long and hard about it in the past when I learned that Herds where legal and as binding as any marriage once the herding ceremony has been completed. You are legally married to the herd alpha and the others in said herd. Also I should say this as well Leaving a herd is not very hard but it is hard on all involved in the herd because they lose somepony dear to them not in the sense of death or anything like that the herd can interact with a dismissed herdmate but it is frowned upon should the herd mates mingle intimately with them. Friendships can be strained as well and the herd will be hard pressed to keep it together hence the reason herd’s nowadays try and work everything out before committing to the herd marriage ceremony. In the old days of when we were nomadic wandering tribes herds were more common place they were family groups the alpha or herd leader would help the herd grow in more ways than one either bringing in other mares they find along the way the leader or alpha of the herd would mate with the potential to bring them into the herd was quite interesting we are after all a herd mentality people. Also the herd alpha had the choice of any of the mares in said herd to be with either breeding them or relaxing them helping them blow off steam and stress normally herd alpha are and were stallions who showed prowess both physical and in case of unicorns magical prowess in the defence of the herd protecting everypony in the herd alphas were not always the same or passed down along the foals of the herd alpha but when time for the alpha to step down from the responsibility of defence it would go to the strongest most capable of leading said herd. Nowadays herds do not work that way they are a marriage just like any other. If a mare wishes to join the herd she must have the consent of all in the herd as well as the alpha and beta of the herd the beta’s job within the herd is to help the others when the alpha is not able to quote on quote fulfill their obligations herds use to be huge around 20-50 ponies in each herd unless it’s a new herd most would have at least 5 stallions there have been herds of complete mares that would come across loan stallions and would on occasion seduce stallions of other wandering herds to keep their numbers up or even join in one herd with an alpha male and an alpha female but those herds where complicated and not the norm. If you should choose to be in a herd with me or wish to court me as I am with Luna a herd foundation would be formed dates would be set up were everypony could be out on a date with the other potential herd mates including myself and Luna. Luna and I would not only be dating or courting each other but each of the herd potentials that would be you girls. Should you decide that the herd is right for you and you enjoy each of the herd mates company you could approach Luna and I to formally be accepted as a mate that is when and only when Intimacy between us would take place unless you decide to sample the other potentials desirability and or just have fun with them Once you are accepted as Mine and Luna’s mates than a ceremony can be set in motion. Not that we can’t be intimate with each other before hoof it's just that I for one would not want to rush things in that area just quite yet Luna and I may already have mated it was a spur of the moment kind of thing that both of us were aware after the fact that things moved quickly I think Luna most of all was in need of it but that is up to her as is with me I am not one who would pursue it openly. I am not some sex crazed Pony who will go for sex on the first date the fact that Luna and I mated before our First date was besides the point. The things she did at dinner that night just boosted the effects and aroused me more than anything ever has in my past I got lust drunk so to speak almost as bad as me being in heat I can tell you this much girls Do Not Get Caught With me Unbound During My Heat or else you will not be able to walk very well the next day provided your not unconscious from too much I literally have very little control during heat. I will breed you as thoroughly as i can at that time in hopes to sate my own Desire knowing that the only way for that to truly happen is if I'm bred. Ask Celestia sometime Luna the last time I was in Heat and I caught Her she will tell you all about it probably say it was the best she’s ever had considering she was out for 3 day’s strate her body went through the motions of everyday and somehow managed to raise the sun each day even while she was out like a light She had walked into my chambers one night to check on me I was because I had not come to class as I normally do I was not bound at this time Spike was about to assist me with that when she came in I took one look at her and that's all she wrote Spike to this day doesn't Know what happened one moment he was about to bind me the next he is waking up and I was passed out after sending Celestia to her chambers by teleportation He did tell me I had the Goofiest smile on my face when I awoke the next day bound to my bed.” I said. “Well Sugarcube Ah think Ah’ll pass. Though Ah think Ah might take you up on the offer of Studding service should I need it.” Applejack said. “I understand Aj trust me I do not hold you being interested or curious about me in a intimate way I have been poked prodded by a few medical professionals even a few holding me down while getting samples or doing medical tests on both of my genitalia and a few even hitting on me one thing that I did was go through schooling I hold four Doctorates one is in science another is in alchemy the last two are in medical sciences one in general medicine and the other in reproduction science In other words I am a doctor that you would see for tests involving more intimate locations I’m a Gynecologist to put it in terms you could understand Rainbow. I mainly got went into medicine and into the field I am in because of my dual gender so I can understand myself better I am certified and all so I can start a practice if I so choose to I might do so if the local hospital is in need of some assistance but other than that I just did so to understand myself better as well as my unique condition and all with both sexes Some of my classmates in the university and some of the teachers as well wanted to study me because of it but I turned them down on the pretence that most types of studies they were going to perform was hoofs on field study if you get what I mean. In other words they wanted to see how functional I was and If I could perform. The other reason I went into them fields of medical study was to hope to help Celestia at some point be able to have a foal of her own if she wished only thing stopping her from doing so is the fact that her womb will not support a foals growth. So I am hoping to find a means either magical or medical that will assist with said issues.” I said. “So Twi you could be our Gynecologist if we wished to have you that is for that reason?” Rainbow asked. “Yes Rainbow I could be your reproductive doctor and everything that deals with Mare reproductive issues relating to medical even foaling I can do it was part of my medical training after all in the fields I studied and got certified in.” I replied. “Cool thats so neat that you are a doctor and mares can trust you with the personal issues they may have. I for one would not have any problems with seeing you in that fashion if it was needed my doctor is a little crazy I think I actually want to change I think he’s not the best plus I have to go all the way to Cloudsdale to see him wouldn’t mind having someone close to home but I do not like being in the Hospital all that much as you are aware.” Rainbow said. “I for one Darling think it is a shock to learn that you are a certified medical doctor in the area of Gynecology and the stallion equivalent.” Rarity said. “That would be a urologist Rarity I am a specialist I took both courses in reproductive health for both stallions and mares not many doctors out there that specialize in both fields of urology and gynecology and the fact that i can treat both stallions and mares is not a problem for me when I see patents I am completely professional only time for me that would be a problem is if i'm in heat than I would have to have patents reschedule for I would not want to put them at risk that is one reason i have not opened a practice myself I will help the local physicians if needed I have of course Informed Nurse Redheart that I am a certified doctor as required by the medical board in Canterlot. Redheart did inform me that they would call on me if the need arises. Until then I am on stand bye for that Redheart also is aware of my unique circumstances since it is on my medical certificate and license Stating that I am both male and female but prefer being addressed as a mare instead of as a stallion.” I said. “Anyway anything else that needs to be discussed while we are all here?” I asked “Well darling anything that we should know about before we begin the courting so to speak?” Rarity asked. “Not that I am aware of at the moment of course If something does come up that needs to be discussed with the others I’ll let everypony know. Oh and Rainbow you and I will need to speak to Fluttershy tomorrow about the herd that is being formed if she is still up to joining it with you other than that I do not see any problems I will say this though Do not be aggressive in looking for sex I will hold that for when all is sure about it until then please don’t push that is for everypony in the herd to be up to I for one would be grateful not to be to quick to jump into your beds or you jumping into mine so soon after starting the herd dating so please be considerate of your fellow herdmates for that is what Luna myself Rainbow are to you Rarity and same goes for you Rainbow matter of fact it applies to all of us myself and Luna included.” I said getting nods from Luna Rarity and Rainbow Dash. “Thanks girls and as a sign of good faith.” I said as I leaned in and Kissed Rainbow Dash and then Rarity and Luna I then gave Applejack a hug. I looked at Rainbow Rarity and Luna. Luna caught on and Kissed Rainbow and then Rarity. Rainbow didn’t wait as soon as Luna pulled away she kissed Rarity. “Good now that we have all given each of our herdmates a kiss we can conclude this Discussion for the time being each of us are involved with each other and dates can be worked out between the four of us or five if Fluttershy wishes to join in we are all dating after all to see how it will work out Luna and I are already courting in that regards we shall of course set up a date with all of us a herd date so to speak and can enjoy and get to know each other better of course there will be individual dates between us where Luna goes out with You or Rarity Rainbow and vice versa.” I said. The others nod in agreement. “Applejack You of course can change your mind if you wish to join later no pony will force this on anypony.” I said. “Thanks Twilight Ah appreciate that.” Applejack replied getting a nod from all of us in understandment. “With that all said time to turn and get back to our own dreams for the night see you girls in the morning and I’ll see you later Luna.” I said. “Ok Twilight I’ll see you later as well as for we still have things to talk about in regards to what you showed me.” Luna said I nodded in agreement. As the others went to there own dreams I looked at Luna “So you have questions I take it.” I said getting a nod from Luna. “Ok so ask away love I will not leave until you're sure of everything!” I exclaimed. “Ok so first off what is expected of me in this type of relationship that is BDSM?” Luna asked. “Ok first and foremost I do not expect you to do anything that you do not wish to do that is first and foremost needs to be understood, second should you choose to what I would like to do at least once is to be bound gagged punished for that can heighten the overall pleasure received in the act whether it is by spanking me with a crop, a whip or your own hoof also denieing me an orgasim can enhance it as well there are a few things that would of course need to be set in place before hoof. Like a safe word safewords are used to either end the session or pause it slow it down or even bring out the intensity of the sessions in question for example a sub could say stop but not mean it as a part of the roleplay they are doing so safeword is created that means stop untie and make sure they're okey or comfort the role of a the dominant is to please the sub there is power and a thrill in having complete control over somepony I know this first hoof because I have dominated Celestia before so I know that there is a rush involved in being on the giving side I can play both Dom and sub if need be I for one wouldn’t mind switching every now and than but I want to be dominated as well. As for what is expected during one of these sessions is up to you whether you go Dom or sub Just keep in mind that if the safeword is used it means stop everything release and comfort that is the rule number One and can not be disregarded because the pony using that uses it has placed all their trust in you that they are safe with you and will not push it passed there comfort zone there can be multiple safewords that mean different things like more faster harder or slow down less intense or pause or stop release me and comfort me. Now the sub may not always be able to use a safeword either because she or he are gagged and unable to speak so an alternate form is needed to signal an end to a session. That all can be worked out before hoof.” I said looking Luna strate in the eyes. “I do not want you to feel that you need to do this Luna so please do not do this if you do not feel comfortable with doing it but do give it a try at least once that is all that I ask we do have Rarity and Rainbow Dash who could give me what I need if they like it Either way me being a sub or dom in the relationship or both is up to us If you try it and find you do not like it do not worry about it at least you gave it a try and I’ll be happy with what you decide. If you decide you like being dominated though or dominating me in this case I will be happy no matter what you decide the choice is yours only you can make that decision.” I said. “Ok Twi I will give it a try at least once both ways at least once no guarantee for more though until after.” Luna said. I smiled at Luna giving her a kiss “ Thank you Luna for at least giving it a try no matter what you decide in the end I’ll be happy.” I replied. “I should go and let you get on with your duties Luna we can talk more about this later if you wish.” I said smiling. “Alright Twilight I have some things to think about and yes I do have duties to perform so goodnight my love.” Luna said as she left and I drifted off to my own dream. ****** Morning 10 am When I awoke in the morning I heard Rainbow Dash Applejack and Rarity talking quietly Dash and Rarity sitting closer together with Applejack sitting across from them. “Good morning Girls.” I exclaimed with a yawn. “Good morning Twilight.” They all said. “So Rainbow do you think we should talk to Fluttershy this morning or wait until noon?” I asked. “Should be sooner than later I know Fluttershy will be nervous and shy about it when we show up but I should do the talking at first than you can say what you need to say to Fluttershy in regards to the herd. Also I have a feeling Fluttershy likes me in that regard and maybe you Twilight she has a thing for strong ponies or in some cases ponies who are confident and know how to deal with things that she would have a hard time with.” Rainbow said. “Ok Rainbow but I remember seeing Fluttershy take down a bear once Just before I did that want it need it spell on smarty pants that time I thought I was late for my Friendship report. She’s stronger than she thinks.” I said. “Yeah not to mention the dragon on the mountain that she stopped with her stare.” Rarity said. “All that aside this is different then all that combined it will be a change she would need to agree to not be forced into I will not accept her into the herd unless she is sure it is what she wants no ifs or butts about it it’s her choice nopony else's she has to agree to it and not feel she has to because of a promise Rainbow.” I said. “Agreed I would not hold her to that promise if it is not something that she wants but if she does want to join I will be ok with it she is my closest friend it is something I have talked about with her before anypony else it is something I have shared with her not even my parents know about it that is how I feel I can trust Fluttershy with things I couldn’t share with others she also is the only other pony who knows me or how much i was teased in school and flight camp I stood up to the bullies for fluttershy because of how close we are I got my cutiemark in the process.” Rainbow said. “I know Rainbow you getting your Cutie mark helped us all get ours in a since it was your rainboom that got each of us our marks. I can’t explain why or how but we each got our marks because of it even Fluttershy.” I said with a smile as the others nodded in agreement. “Anyway let’s get something to eat we do have things to do today after all.” I said as I got to my hooves heading downstairs to the kitchen to see what was for breakfast. The smell of pancakes and hay bacon assault my nose bringing a smile to my face and the others as we entered to see Spike cooking away. “Good morning Spike did you sleep well?” I asked. “Morning Twi yes I did.” Spike replied. The others smiled as we all took our seats to eat. “Morning Rainbow.” Spike said. “Morning Spike.” Rainbow replied. “Morning Spike.” Applejack said. “Morning Aj.” Spike replied. “Morning Rarity.” Spike said with a blush. “Morning Spiky-Wiky.” Rarity said. “So Spike what's on the list for today I’ll be out so I’ll do any shopping needed while I’m out.” I said. “Ok lets see.” Spike said as he pulled out the list checking it. “Well we need fresh vegetables apples are getting low so we could use some more as well as lettuce carrots and Daisies and Daffodils milk and eggs as well.” Spike said. “Alright Spike give me the list and I will get it while in town.” I said. Spike rolled up the list and hands it to me with my plate and serves the others. We ate quietly thanking spike for the meal after finishing. “Ok Spike you're in charge of the Library while I’m out.” I said giving him a nuzzle. “Ok Twi have a good one.” Spike replied with a wink. Rainbow Dash and I left with Rarity and Applejack as we got to the center of town Rarity and Applejack left Me and Rainbow to go to there respected jobs Rarity went to her shop and Aj went to buck some apples. Rainbow and I turned to the outskirts of town to Fluttershy’s place. “So Rainbow I think this will be a good time to talk about a few things I know you seen me when I was bound to my bed during my heat I wanted to know if you thought about something like that before I could tell you got excited by it was in your eyes but that also could of been from my hormones and scent.” I asked. “To be honest Twi I did have a response to it I thought it was something you could share with somepony special one you could trust the fact that I helped you that time with the toy you asked for and I seen how it affected you I felt something deep down. I can’t explain it. Why you ask?” Rainbow asked. “Well to tell the truth I could tell something was there but wasn’t sure about it Luna knows about it and has said she would give it a try at least once along the lines of what you seen at some point you may get an opportunity to do that or being the Dominant one or the submissive one I will of course not expect it and am not expecting you to do so but the option is there to try it at least once I’ll also have this talk with Rarity reason behind it in a herd we share with each other our unique needs or in this case kinks I might not be able to do this you can do but that’s alright because one I don't have wings but there are ways to enjoy each other's company that do not involve magic or flight we are herdmates or will be if everything works out and we go through the herding ceremony with Rarity and Luna and Fluttershy if she wishes to be apart of it.” I said. “So you're saying I could possibly do that to you or be the one being bound?” Rainbow asked. “Yes Rainbow but that's up to you.” “Ok I might want to give it a try at least once. To see if it’s something I’m into.” Rainbow replied. “That's all that I ask for Rainbow is that you give it a try You do not have to do so after that if it isn’t something that you're into.” I said as we approach Fluttershy’s door. I knocked on the door and waited with Rainbow. The door cracks open a little we see Fluttershy’s eye before it opens wider. “Oh good morning girls is there something I can do for you?” Fluttershy asked. “Hey Fluttershy can we talk for a moment?” Rainbow asked. Nodding Fluttershy opens the door to allow us in. “ I’ll go make some tea have a seat I’ll be right with you.” Fluttershy said. “Thank you Fluttershy.” Rainbow and I said as we walked in and sat down in the livingroom. Fluttershy goes into her kitchen and begins to fix the tea for us to drink. “So Rainbow how’s the weather looking for the week?” I asked. “Going to be sunny all week from what I know unless the schedule got mixed up again like it did last month.” Rainbow said. “I see.” I said as Fluttershy appears with the tea and some snacks. “So um what you want to talk about Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked. “Remember back in flight camp when we made that promise to each other?” Rainbow asked. Fluttershy looks at Me and Rainbow her eyes widening. “Oh my you're talking about the herd promise if we were asked to join a herd if I would herd with you?” Fluttershy said meekly. Rainbow nodded. “Yes Fluttershy that is what I was asking now don’t get me wrong I will not force or hold you to that promise but to let you know That Twilight myself Rarity and Princess Luna are starting to form a herd it is currently in its dating phase like any relationship starts out with Luna and Twilight are already dating Rarity and Myself asked to join in Last night we all talked about it in our dreams with Luna and Twilight Applejack was there but decided that she wasn’t ready for something like that. I did mention to Twilight about the promise we made back in flight school so we are here to ask you if you still wish to join in.” Rainbow said. “Keep in mind Fluttershy you are by no means required or obligated to Join in this venture.” I said. Fluttershy looks at me than Rainbow and then at the floor in thought. “To be honest yes I do want to I have had feelings for Rainbow for awhile I trust her and to be honest I have a crush on you as well Twilight can’t explain it sorta happened.” Fluttershy said. “That’s alright Fluttershy that's why we came here to ask you if you wanted to join the herd we are forming and to see if you were ok with being in a herd with Me, Rarity, Rainbow, and Luna By no means are you obligated to be in the herd if you do not wish to that's the whole reason behind dating to see if we all can get along and if the herd is right thing to do. Luna and I are already dating or courting Rarity and Rainbow asked to join us we agreed to it Luna wanted to talk to all involved Rainbow told us about you and the promise you made each other in flight camp so here we are talking to you about it.” I said getting a nod from Rainbow. “Um….Ok so I take it after this we are dating to see if the herd is right and would make it for the herding ceremony to take place that Rainbow Dash Rarity and you and Luna are all in this forming herd who’s the alpha if I might ask?” Fluttershy asked. “That has yet to be decided but Since Luna and I were already courting when Dash and Rarity asked to join us Most likely Either myself or Luna will be Alpha of the herd since I’m both sexes It might even be me since I can provide for the herd without having a Stallion present.” I said. “That is of course will be discussed later should we decide to go through the ceremony to be recognised as a married herd.” I said. Rainbow nods in agreement “Yes Shy we will be discussing that more later when and if the herd ceremony is more likely to happen but I can say this Twilight would be my choice for alpha.” Rainbow said with a smirk. Sighing “Why am I not surprised.” I said as I poked Rainbow in the side with my hoof. Fluttershy surprised me with jumping and planting a kiss on Rainbow then me. “I think you would make a wonderful Alpha Twilight.” Shy said in a whisper in my ear causing me to blush. “Thank you Fluttershy but that’s not up to me it’s up to all of us in the herd it will of course be discussed by all of us at some point but until then we are all equally involved with each other dates between the herd and herd dates will be set up so each of us has equal time with each of the others in the herd that of course does not limit you from Dates with Rarity or Rainbow or myself Luna and I are of course going to be have dates that will not include the others each of us will have one on one time with each member. Be advised though anything of a sexual nature will have to wait until all are ready or it is agreed between you and the one involved not to push that until you're ready for that step Rarity Rainbow Luna and I did discuss that last night. So please do not rush that if you do not wish it let the others know I will not force that issue also side note please keep me informed of heat related info so Dates with me can avoid complications especially the motherly kind.” I said. Both Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy nodded in agreement to that. “Alright welcome Fluttershy I shall let you know when I am free for a one on one date with you but first off the first official herd date will be this coming Sunday since Luna and I have had one date together so far I will be informing her about the joint date amongst the herd does that work for you Rainbow Fluttershy?” I asked. Both nodded in reply. “Ok then I will see you girls later I have some Shopping to do Oh and Rainbow Let Rarity Know that Fluttershy's onboard I’ll let Luna know.” I said. “Will do Twi let us know if things change alright and have a good day.” Rainbow said getting a nod from me in return as I left Fluttershy’s place to do the shopping. Author's Note Ok so here we are the start of a herd being formed Between Twilight Sparkle, Princess Luna, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Rarity. What will happen who will be next to get Twilight in bed will it be Rainbow Fluttershy Rarity or the princess of the night Luna will it be BDSM related or just plain rutting who can say I for one will not But I do have it planned will not happen for a until a couple of dates. Also might be doing some Time jumping coming soon as you noticed I made reference to Dragonshy here in this chapter that has happened by this point I will not be putting every major event in the show in the story but will make references to them the story would be well over 100 chapters by the time I would get close to the Present time when the story being told is being written. the Next time I make a reference would be to the gala which I will actually write in because it will be different Blueblood will not be Rarity's date Twilight Rainbow and Fluttershy and Luna will be in the gala as well. Keep in mind this is unedited Until my editors get their hoofs in it lol
Chapter 6: Secrets Revealed and Understanding ( Unedited) (Edit Progress 0%)Author's Note Greetings My little Ponies This chapter has yet to be edited so please be aware of this. This chapter contains some sexual content readers discretion is advised orgasim brot on by feeding (Twilight feeding of somepony that pony having an orgasim as the result.) Editing in progress hopefully soon will update as edits come in when completed A/N will be moved to bottom of page Tags will appear near chapter Title if i miss something please let me know I shall fix it asap. Also this is the first Time Jump chapter. Chapter 6: Secrets Revealed and Understanding ( Unedited) (Edit Progress 0%) Chapter 6: Secrets Revealed and Understanding. By Jetflame Warning mention of sexual acts and some vamperic blood drinking November 10, 1000 ANM Dear Diary It’s been Three months since Luna and I have started dating and just under three months since Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Fluttershy have joined us and working towards forming a true herd. In that time I have gotten to know my friends and herd mates a lot better, Luna’s first Nightmare Night was almost a complete Disaster due to some miss understandings and also because of Pinkie’s shenanigans also dew to the fact that Luna had a tendency to use the Royal Canterlot Voice. I have to admit can be quite Intimidating when on the receiving end of it. With the help of Fluttershy who doesn’t leave her house during Nightmare Night and was even spooked a little when Luna and I showed up at her place to see if she could help out. In the end the night was a complete success and Luna even enjoyed herself she did get Rainbow good with a Thunder cloud when she tried to scare a few of us getting the cutest noise out of Rainbow in the process which she denies ever making. The Grand Galloping Gala was a disaster in each of us had hopes on a good Night but it ended up being a Letdown Rarity was hoping to get with Blueblood but me and Luna knew that would not end well because we both know Blueblood he thinks anypony not of noble blood to be beneath him and not worth his time both Luna and I did warn Rarity about Blueblood but sometimes you just need to find out about things on your own. Rainbow got to hang out with her Idols the Wonderbolts as part of the First prize for winning the Best Young Flyers competition. Rainbow spent a few Days in the Hospital due to an accident while practicing her stunts and found the joy’s of action adventure stories and actually tried to break into the hospital because she wasn’t able to finish the book didn’t want everypony to know that she enjoyed to read Daring Do because she considers reading for “Eggheads”. Luna’s getting caught up on the times it's slow work she’s got 1000 years to catch up on. Also Luna has tried and seems to like BDSM. The girls have yet to reach the point me and Luna have in our relationship and I'm fine with it because I do not want to rush things Luna and I on the other hand have had a few Night time ronda views that ended up with me bound gagged and spanked I enjoy every time she spanks me or callers me binds me and denies me my release. Luna also likes to be Dominated by me though we have yet to go as far as we did that first night Luna and I have an agreement that mounting is not allowed unless both are in agreement. Luna did take me using a strap on which I have to admit I really liked it hurt at first but then again it hurts the first time but with all that was going on that Night was to put it in the words of our good friend and fellow herd mate Rainbow Dash it was AWESOME. Luna did say she couldn’t provide everything for what it truly feels like to be claimed by a stallion but that's alright I have in secret been working on a spell that could give a mare I hope at least a real penis temporarily that works like the real thing but using mare ejaculet instead of sperm, this is also using my own knowledge of pony anatomy as well as the inner workings of both stallion and mares my hope is to give the user of this spell a working penis by slight body manipulation magic this spell would not hurt the mare in any way and wouldn't turn them into a stallion it is meant to give the mare in question somewhat of what I go I feel when mounting a mare they will have the same instinct to mount a mare if said mare is sufficiently aroused or in heat. Nurse Redheart contacted me last month so now I am seeing patents once a month at the hospital and am on the staff as a part time consultant I have yet to been called on to work full time but that's alright I am enjoying the fact that even with my medical degrees they let me Live my life. My dates with Rainbow Rarity and Fluttershy have all been complete successes and the first herd date was also fun and exciting. Luna has opened up a lot lately to her herd mates while on our dates. Fluttershy Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Luna have all come to an agreement and what that agreement was didn’t surprise me I am to be the alpha of the herd with Luna as the beta. My meeting with the Direwolf pack went splendidly my proxy was scared that i would end his life for failing to keep his hunters in line. I left orders that all ponies were to be avoided and if lost in the woods to be protected with death or exile as the consequences if my warning isn’t heeded. We had a fight with the God of Chaos Discord that wasn’t fun i felt like i was losing my closest friends and family with how Rainbow Rarity and Fluttershy was because of Discords medalling I realized what was going on and helped my friends and loved ones find themselves again. Rarity and Rainbow have had some minor tiffs we all have had disagreements or small arguments with each other. Well I guess that’s all for now Diary. I smiled as I placed my diary in its hiding spot placing my normal security spells and enchantments before heading down to the kitchen to see what was for lunch. CRASH A blue and rainbow blur crashed through my front door and slammed into the bookshelf across from the door. “Dashie are you alright?” I asked my dazed friend as i cleared the books replacing them on the shelfs. Dash shakes her head. “Ouch that one hurt a lot more than I was expecting sorry Twi freak downdraft hit me as I was pulling of a loop de loop at the wrong time normally I get a feel before they happen but that one caught me by surprise.” Rainbow Dash says as I helped her up. “Be more careful in the future Dashie I do not want to visit you in the Hospital again anytime soon when I heard you were there because you crashed into the ground pulling that stunt It scared me!” I exclaimed. “I know Twi Twi I know I promised you Rarity Fluttershy and Luna that I wouldn’t do anything like that stunt alone Lucky for me Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie were there to help me.” Rainbow replied. “Hold still Dashie!” I exclaimed as she was trying to get up with me pushing her down while I began to scan her to make sure she didn’t break anything. “Twi what are you doing?” Rainbow looked at me with a deadpan expression on her cute face. “Making sure you're alright.” I said and sighed in relief as all i could see was a sprained foreleg. “You sprained your Right Foreleg in the crash and may have a slight concussion.” I said. “SPIKE can you get my medical bag please?” I called out for Spike. “Sure thing Twilight.” Came Spikes reply. “Here you are Twilight.” Spike says as he comes up to us a moment later with medical bag in claw. “Thank you Spike.” I replied taking the bag from him within my magic grasp. I attend to my Dashie's boo boos from her crash into the library. “Thanks Twilight.” Dash says as i put away my med supplies. “No problem Rainbow, I just want to make sure you're alright after all that is part of the alpha’s description I am responsible for the safety and health of the herd.” sighing I guess it’s about time I told Rainbow my other little secret. “Rainbow can you stick around for a bit I have something I wish to tell you all though keep it secret the others will be told soon enough I have been talking about this with Luna she agrees with me that you three should be made aware of this sooner than later.” I said as I look at her with nervousness plainly showing on my face. “Ok Twilight but why the secrecy about whatever it is you're going to tell me?” Rainbow asked. “You will understand when I tell you and show you.” I said, sighing “Follow me Rainbow I do not want to discuss this in a public area It’s personal I mentioned before to all of you girls that there was more to me then what you girls found out about me Luna know’s so does Celestia I came out with it to Luna the day I asked her to be my marefirend Celestia was there when I did but knows this from the beginning.” I continued as we walked into the basement of the library which holds all my medical equipment and personal lab. Walking to the back of my lab I open a door to the back office, as Rainbow enters I closed the door. “Ok no pony will be able to hear anything we say in here it's heavily enchanted to prevent eavesdropping spells and such because its my lab for one I test things here, Anyway have a seat Rainbow.” I said pointing to the seat next to my desk. Dash gets comfortable “Ok Twi whats up?” “What I am about to tell you is a secret that has been held in trust by only a few ponies reason for that will be made clear when you hear it please keep an open mind and know that it doesn’t change who I am okay.” I said taking a deep breath as she nods at me. “I am a Shinso Vampony Dash.” I reveal my fangs as i said this. Rainbow eyes go wide in shock and I could sense a bit of fear from her as she squeaks. “Calm yourself love I would never hurt you and I do not mean to frighten you or scare you I am telling you this so you know all about me before we take the next steps in our relationship I will be tell this to both Fluttershy and Rarity as well as Applejack when I have a chance to do so I might even tell them later today. I can not hide this from the ponies I love and i can say this I do indeed love you Dashie our dates have been fun and enjoyable especially when you snuggle up to me as we read a good book together, I enjoy our time together, sadly the fact of me being what i am also ties into why the girls had such a hard time getting me to stop when I almost bred you that one time. I am physically stronger than any normal unicorn I am actually stronger then Applejack in a physical fight I might even match Celestia but magically I wouldn't stand a chance, before you ask the silly question yes I do drink blood the fangs are not just for show but I have laws I live by taught to me by my mother and father since I was the age of 3 so there deeply ingrained in me. Rule Number One: never take blood when you can ask. Number Two: never eat more than you need to survive. Number Three: never turn a pony into a vampony except when the need is dire, there is no other way to save them, and only then with their permission. The fourth rule is a personal rule my mother instilled in me Number Four: if you ever fall in love, tell them first that you’re a vampony. If they reciprocate your feelings, then tell me so that I can celebrate.” I said to Rainbow Dash, as i watched her visibly relax upon completing the rules that I live by. Rainbow closes her eyes takes a deep breath releases it to calm herself more.” Twilight why didn’t you say something about this earlier?” Rainbow asks. Lowering my head I sighing “I didn’t say anything about this earlier because of a few reasons reason number one: Ponies tend to fear us and attack us or even shun us when it is found out I have been attacked by a pony before when I was just a Filly and just starting in my studies under Princess Celestia, Have you heard of the Paladins of Celestial Light?” I asked, getting a nod from Rainbow. “Well there one of the reasons we do not reveal ourselves to many. We are hunted constantly by some my race is feared and hated as well as misunderstood all we wish is to live in peace with our fellow pony like everypony else we live under strict rules I mentioned them to you. My family enforces them with extreme prejudice when they are broken no vampony has escaped from us when they have broken the laws of our tribe we even hunt down anypony who breaks our rules.” I said. “What do you mean by your family enforces the rules?” Rainbow asked. I give Dash a little smile. “ I was getting there I figured you would ask that question.” i said “I am Princess Twilight Sparkle of the Shinsho Royal family my father is King of the Shinso Vamponies my mother is Queen, Princess Celestia and my Family have a treaty of nonaggression my parents are Princess Celestia’s royal advisers in the matters pertaining my kind and are investigators of anything unexplained or of the supernatural I have been trained since i was very little how to defend myself and if need be to kill a pony in Fifty-seven ways I am personally not proud of it I hate fighting in general but I do know it has is needed at times for self defence and to protect the one’s you love whether that be friends, Family, mates in my case for I consider you a mate even though we have yet to be intimate same goes for Rarity and Fluttershy you are closer to me than anypony has been except for my own family and trusted attendants, Luna is officially recognised as my my mate since she and i have mated on multiple occasions you and the others are also my mates even though we have not mated yet in the physical sense. My parents know that I am forming a herd and are thrilled mother has put pressure on me to inform you girls about this as well hence the reason I was discussing it with Luna who mom and dad know and recognise as my mate, I am getting off topic here so back to reason number one ponies who find out tend to freak out and next thing we know is the Paladins are there trying to catch our trail because we have to flee unlike most Vamponies I am trained to fight others are not most of us run on instinct when having to defend ourselves I have training and instinct, Unexplained deaths are investigated by us especially when that order is involved. Celestia and my parents have been trying to get dirt on them for years but no matter how hard we try we can't link them to any of the deaths of ponies, and that isn’t just pony ponies vampony deaths as well we naturally have longer life spans than a normal pony We do not suffer from many of the ailments that normal ponies are inflicted with due to the fact that we age slower than normal ponies and before you ask No i am not older than you I am actually the same age as you Rainbow my mother and father how ever are in there three hundreds I was there last foal my brother is older than I by Twenty years second reason is we have to be careful who we trust if we trust somepony and they betray that trust it doesn’t always end well there are vamponies out there that have been betrayed by close friends who they told and have lost all respect for their fellow pony when that happens if they were not taught well they go rogue and will hunt the ponies that hurt them down one by one either killing them or turning them which is our most severely punished crime out of all our rules, Death is the consequence of breaking that rule if convicted or found out death is swift and without mercy there are a few exceptions though. It all depends on how the vampony in question turned the pony and whether they stuck around to explain why should the pony fall unconscious before consent was given or was unable to consent due to the life threatening injury turning a pony can save there life because of the way it works we are in essence giving them our blood which can heal wounds and repair damaged tissue it also depends on if the vampony was quick enough and catches it in time I can not raise the dead Dashie I am as alive as you I have a heart feelings and emotions as any living being does I am not a undead monster that that order spouts about vamponies and we do know they think us as evil undead abominations how we know this? Simple a Paladin attacked me when I was studying under a tree one day I was forced to defend myself If Celestia did not show up when she did that paladin would have lost her life and wouldn’t have become the trusted allie she is today she’s the only allie we have in that group after she was arrested for assault with intent to bodily harm I was given permission by Celestia to speak with her in Celestia’s presence of course I had asked her why she attacked me for what reason I had the laws that govern my tribe with me and the backing of Princess Celestia before i entered and asked this question she told me that I was an evil plague that needed to be purged from this land. I asked her why that was what had i ever done to her or anypony for that matter she responded that i was a parasite that would suck the life out of a pony if given the chance I sat down with her and showed her our laws and the alliance we had with Celestia and even walked up to her and pulled her head to my chest so she could hear my heartbeat when i did that I asked her would an Undead have a heartbeat would a blood sucking monster not be feeding off her at that moment would I be talking to you showing you our laws the fact that I hunt down and if need be execute my fellow vamponies should they cross the line and kill ponies and break our laws and are guilty of the crime committed. She was surprised and even asked Celestia if what I was saying was true I also revealed to her that I was the Vampony Princess and personal Student of Princess Celestia due to my magical ability being so high. The third reason is a positive one for me at least and should be considered by all If I was evil would i be an element of harmony?” I asked. “No...Because the elements defend and imprison or cleanse corruption from the ones their used on and wouldn’t of worked for us if you were not pure and true to the element you represent.” Dash said. “Correct Dashie I am the same pony you met that day on the Sun Celebration you are just learning something new about me I love you Dashie heck I always did find you attractive even before I asked Luna out Celestia know’s i would of probably asked you out myself had I known Luna would be alright with it. I am telling you this for another reason besides coming out with the herd, from now on you are one of the trusted few who know about me being the vampony princess I trust you with my life Rainbow I also know you trust me with yours I have given you my heart and I don't want to keep things from you or hurt you, If you do not want to remain in the herd I will of course understand Just want you to know I will protect you and defend you regardless of your decision you asked me to form a herd which you Fluttershy and Rarity are a part of Luna is my Mistress my princess and Beta of the herd and we all have grown close to each other and have opened up to each other the girls all know that i had secrets that I wasn’t ready to share and know that I would tell them when I was ready to the fact that i have told you means a lot for the both of us should you wish to continue.” I said as i got up walked closer to Rainbow retracting my fangs smiling I lean over to whisper in her ear. “That we can progress to the next step in our relationship if she so choose too, In other words i was ready and willing to mate with her on a night of her choice.” I said licking her ear playfully. Rainbow Dash blushes and eeps from my playful lick of her ear before shakes her head to clear the naughty thought while looking at me. “Twilight nothing has changed I can’t deny my feelings for you even if I tried.” She said before pouncing on me kissing me deeply, I kiss her back locked in a contest to dominate the others mouth we kiss for two minutes before dash breaks the kiss for the need to breath. “Dashie I would take you here and now as one of my mares but I know you have things to do that are important same as I so i know your answer and don't have to ask it but I will. Do you Rainbow Dash accept me as your alpha and mate knowing what you do about me?” I asked. “I do Twilight and you are right we do have things to do as much as i would love to stay here wrapped in your hooves I have places to go and weather to arrange even though i would rather be here and in your bed with you I was going to ask you when if you were ready for the next step in our relationship but with this I know now that you are the mood is wrong though for us to do so at this time even I know that.” Dash said. “Dash can I ask you something?” I asked. “Sure what is it?” Biting my lip a little “Is it alright if I feed from you sometime I am fine at the moment I will of course ask you before hoof but I want to know if you would be willing or not you don’t have to answer now think about it first Like I said I am fine for at least a week.” I said. “I’ll think on that Twi I thank you for asking me and giving me a chance to think on this matter but as for being your mare I have been even though we have not officially mated yet.” Rainbow said. “Thanks Dashie while you're out would you let the girls that I need to talk to the later around Five this evening might as well tell them all at once I’ll see if Luna can be here when I tell them with you and Luna to support me It will be easier to tell them.” I said “Sure Twi.” Rainbow replied before leaning in to give me a kiss before departing. Sighing as i watched one of my marefriends leave to finish her day I had a smile on my face Dear Luna I’m writing to inform you that Rainbow Dash now knows about me being a vampony and has proven her loyalty and love for me and will be gathering the rest of the girls this evening around Five thirty for a group meeting if at all possible could you be there while i come out to the rest of our mares and friends they all know that I had a secret I was not ready to share before we started Dating Rainbow Rarity and Fluttershy I have hope that the others will be as accepting as you and Rainbow where when i told you I have a feeling that they will but I am still nervous I have not told this many ponies before of what i am. At first I thought Rainbow was going to Run away in fright but she listened to my complete story before she did anything or said anything for that matter Out of the herd You and Rainbow are the closest to me Rainbow has almost gotten to that point that I would claim her as my second mate you are my first mare my beta in this herd of Four mares and 1 mare/stallion. Plus I have been working on a secret project that could be beneficial to our herd I will not go into details about the spell now i will later if you so choose to talk about it. Love always Twilight Sparkle “Spike can you send this Letter to Princess Luna for me please?” I asked. “Sure Twilight.” replied Spike. “Oh and Spike the girls are coming over this evening around Five about Five Thirty I’ll be telling them that I’m a Vampony I already told Rainbow so Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack and Pinkie are left to tell so please have something ready for snacks or something to eat for them as well as some tea please.” I asked him. “Taking a big step tonight Twilight how did Rainbow take the news?” Spike asked. “At first she was afraid of me but as I explained the laws we Vamponies live by she relaxed and even Kissed me when I gave her the option to end the relationship she didn’t want to hear it she doesn’t think I’m a monster I didn’t lose a marefriend and I’m happy.” I said, getting a smile from Spike. “So Spike what you got planned for Dinner tonight?” I asked Looking to see if he would tell me. He smirked “Ah ah ah Twilight you know better then to ask me that.” He replied. “Ah well can’t blame a mare for trying to see what to be ready for when coming clean about a secret she is holding from close friend can you.” I said. “Do not worry Twilight I have a feeling that they will be fine about it after all it has been Seven months since the Summer Sun Celebration they should know you by now since you weekly have a picnic with them and have been hanging out with them almost every day unless you're working on something for the Princess or out of town on a date with Luna since you two started dating each other. By the way i'm still upset that you snagged Rarity as a marefriend you knew how I felt about her.” Spike said, as i Sighed heavily. “Look Spike I've told you this before I was not trying to take her as a marefriend she asked and was interested in being with me in a romantic standpoint the fact that she has pursued it when the herd option was presented by Luna and myself after Dash said she was wanting to give it a try. You knew I more then likely would end up in a herd at some point in time because of my Dual nature. I hinted to that to Luna before I even left Canterlot the day after our date the following day before we went to bed over dinner. I respect Luna too much not to inform her that I would be open to the idea of a herd though when I mentioned it I hinted at the Idea that I would like to have a Stallion join us so that I could experience motherhood for myself I am after all a Mare even if I the stallion instincts and equipment and able to breed mares like a stallion can You know this Spike Luna has truly made me feel like a mare for the first time for I am hers as much as she is mine.” I said to Spike. “Whooo there Twilight too much info I do not want to know what goes on in the bedroom between your mares all i know about that sort of thing besides what I have learned about it from the books you gave me on pony reproduction is what happens when I help you with your Heat by keeping you tied to your bed to keep other safe from a sex crazed hermaphrodite.” Spike replied, before belching out Luna’s reply. Taking the letter from the air I opened up the seal and began to read. Dear Twilight. I am glad you decided to open up to the others I am unfortunately unable to get away this Evening due to matters of court that are in need of being dealt with nothing to serious but it still needs to be taken care of I will of course be with you in spirit and Dashie will be there to help you as well. I love you my brave Alpha be strong and do not forget that you have me and Rainbow Dash there for support even if I am not physically there to hold your hoof as you tell the other Love you Twilight. Your loving mate Luna. I sighed as I placed the letter in my desk drawer, turning back to Spike with a smile. “I guess I'm on my own with Dashie as physical support while I tell the girls that I'm a Vampony.” I said. ****** Five pm The girls showed up all wondering what the meeting was about no doubt. “I just think now that all of us are here we can sit down and enjoy a dinner among friends before I tell you the other reason I asked you all here Rainbow Dash already knows Fluttershy and Rarity are the only two left in the herd that doesn’t know as of yet but will after tonight.” pausing to take a drink before continuing. “ As I was saying it is time to tell you girls the other thing about me that I have been keeping a secret that I all told you about I want to enjoy a meal with my friends and loved ones Luna unfortunately is unable to join us tonight due to royal obligations but is here in spirit so to speak.” I said while seating my mares and fellow element barrors around the table. Spike brought out the main course of roasted cabbage carrots broccoli and a fresh garden salad for us to enjoy. “So Applejack how is the farm doing?” I asked. “It is doing alright sugarcube looks like it will be a bumper crop this year.” Applejack said. “That's good how is everypony else doing?” I asked. “Well Darling you know how I’m doing as well as Fluttershy and Rainbow!”Rarity stated. With a nod “I know Rarity I’m being polite and asking how all of you are doing can’t ask one and not the others you know.” I replied. “True altho I am curious about why you called us besides you telling us you would tell us after we eat but it's got me boggled.”Rarity said. Sigh “Please be patient do not rush me it's hard enough that i must keep it a secret and only tell it to those I trust completely and to the ones I love the fact that I am going to tell you is why you're all here Rainbow knows as i said before I told her before she told you girls that I wished to meet at Five tonight. I do not want to keep anything from you girls, but what I am going to tell you is going to be a shock and may scare some of you but be assured that I intend no harm to any of you for you are my friends and some of you have become loved ones that I hold close to my heart.” I said as I looked at Rarity, Rainbow, and Fluttershy. “I think I can say this for the others of the herd that I can understand what you mean Twi since I already know what you are going to say and believe me girls there is a reason behind her keeping it a secret that she will tell you when the time comes for her to.” Rainbow Dash said, while Fluttershy and Rarity looked at each other then nodded. “We understand the need for secrecy on personal things each of us has had experience with the Gabby Gums incident.” Said Rarity. ****** 25 minutes later After everypony finished their food and the table was cleared we all moved upstairs to sit in the livingroom around the hearth. “Well girls I guess it's time to tell you what my secret is you all remember you could not budge me when i almost mounted Rainbow.” They all nodded, when i paused, “Well that has something to do with my secret I am not a normal unicorn as some might think I am much stronger than the average unicorn in physical strength not to mention I can probably beat both you and Rainbow, Applejack in a race of speed and endurance if i was not holding back. I’ll come out and say it but please keep in mind that this is a secret that if revealed could cause untold hardships for me and others that live in town like me I will not say who they are for its not my place to say or to tell also revealing this secret to anypony is a good way to destroy the trust of the one trusting you with this knowledge which doesn’t end well for the ones involved. I tell you this because it is a personal trust that i place in each of you that I am telling you this and I have believe in each of you and trust you with my life so all i can ask is please do not reveal this information to anypony regardless unless I say it's alright to. I am a Shinso unicorn.” I said, getting a gasp from Rarity. “What is a Shinso unicorn?” Shy asked. “I am sure Rarity now knows taking her reaction to that last bit of info but to answer your question Fluttershy.” I said while revealed my fangs “A shinso unicorn or shinso earth or pegasus for that matter are vamponies I am not just any Vampony though I am the vampony princess my mother and father are the current rulers of the Vampony tribes I am the ayr to the throne Princess Celestia took me as her personal student just like i said in my cutie mark story that you know she also knows about me being a vampony and is okay with it my father and mother are both advisers to the celestial court also known as the day court now that Luna’s back. We vamponies have an understanding an treaty with Celestia’s court to provided services and help track down rogue vamponies who break our laws I am one such investigator and should it be needed executioner. I have had to deal with rogue vamponies before I left Canterlot I am trained in multiple forms of combat and am trained to kill if need be though I rarely will ever need it now onto the laws also referred to as rules. Rule Number One: never take blood when you can ask. Number Two: never eat more than you need to survive. Number Three: never turn a pony into a vampony except when the need is dire, there is no other way to save them, and only then with their permission. The fourth rule is a personal rule my mother instilled in me Number Four: if you ever fall in love, tell them first that you’re a vampony. If they reciprocate your feelings, then tell me so that I can celebrate. If you have any questions I’ll answer them” I said, looking at all my shocked friends and my other marefriends before lowering my head. Rainbow got up and moved closer to me before lifting my chin and kissing me before saying “ Twilight you maybe a vampony but that doesn’t change the fact that I love you and that you are my friend and fellow Element barror besides I know you are not like what the legends say vamponies are and that is a monster.” “Rogue Vamponies are what gave us the bad rep they will break the rules our laws and will not care one way or another if they hurt somepony.” I said. “What is a rogue vampony.” Applejack asked, getting nods from Fluttershy and Rarity and Pinkie. “Well we do not always know what causes a vampony to go rogue sometimes it’s because the hunger got to them or because they have been betrayed too much we don’t always know but once they lose themselves to rage or blood lust there a danger to everypony even us vamponies for it endangers are treaty and it forces us to reveal our hunter teams I am a leader of a hunter team and before you ask no it's not to hunt for food it's For Rogue vamponies that we hunt we have ears almost everywhere as for food we do have trusted ponies that have sworn oaths of service to us that will feed us should we ask it of them. I had what we called a blood maden which would be considered a wet nurse. I asked her the last time I visited my home due to the fact I hadn’t been able to Hunt we do not always feed from ponies but it is preferred we do not have to feed as often. Before you ask no it wouldn’t turn you into a vampony if i were to feed from you That will only happen if i wished to and would require more than just me biting you. Fluttershy gets up from her spot and moves next to Rainbow and to my surprise starts sniffing me but I have a feeling she wants to make sure it was me. We do after all know each other's scent. After confirming that it was me she kissed me and snuggled next to me. “I had to be sure that it was you Twilight and not somepony else using magic If that's okay with you.” She said meekly. I just kissed Fluttershy back and smiled at her. “Of course Shy you don’t have anything to fear from me I will not hurt you in fact you will not find a better protector than me, vamponies are fiercely loyal to those they consider family and loved ones even going so far as to defend them from multiple ponies with speed and strength and abilities even going so far as to lay their lives down to protect the ones they love. That is how devoted we can be to the ones we love and why our trust can be so hard to earn at times and why ponies that break that trust it doesn’t always end well for them for they hurt the vampony that trusted them so completely that they revealed themselves to them trust like that is hard to regain and some vamponies have gone rogue because they lost trust in all ponies causing them to basically become what the legends say we are blood thirsty monsters. Hence one of the reasons I didn’t tell you before even though I trusted you I had to be sure we are connected by the elements of harmony but that only goes so far I didn’t want to lose any friends once I actually made some. “Understandable Darling.” Rarity said as she moved over and kissed me as well. Sighing in relief “There are those who hunt my kind and would see us wiped out instead of seeing us as allies they see us as evil undead monsters because we need blood to survive I am as Alive as any of you. I prefer the night over the day altho i do spend quite a lot of time out during the daytime when in Canterlot I was out almost all night I would visit my vassals when i needed to feed. Again I would still ask for their permission to feed and not take more than what i needed, here it’s a lot harder i have no vassals here so I hunt at least twice a week in the everfree just so i am fed and not a threat to anypony.” I said, while nuzzling my mares. “I may ask you sometime if i can I assure you that there is no harm in it. Matter of fact it’s quite pleasant and intimate in some ways especially for you girls as you have my heart.” I said to Rarity, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. “What do you mean pleasant.” Rainbow asked. Blushing a little “It can lead to sex if fed from in some instances if the pony in question has the vamponies heart it’s an intense experience that normally is reserved during mating to heighten the experience as well as showing their love for each other, think of it as having a constent string of orgasims I have or had a vassale at home who actually gets off from being fed from.” I said. This seemed to surprise the girls a little with Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Rarity blushing deeply. “Twi I’ll let you feed from me.” Rainbow said. “Are you sure Dashie? It’s not something you just jump into it can change things between us it can be an extremely intimate gesture between a vampony and the one getting fed from.” I said. “Twilight I said I am ok with it besides I have to say that I am curious what it would feel like plus I already told you that I love you.” Rainbow said. “Alright Dash.” I replied. “I have a feeling you need to feed soon?” Rainbow Dash asked. I nodded, “I actually do need to hunt tonight to take the edge off my hunger.” I said, as watched Rainbow walk over to me with a smile on her face. As Dash sat in front of me before leaning down and kisses me deeply pushing her tongue in my mouth and running her tongue over my fangs causing me to shiver with a soft moan escaping my lips and a whimper as she pulls away with a smirk on her face. “Twilight I’m one of your mares after all plus I can’t let you go hungry.” Rainbow said. I sighed shaking my head “ You are indeed one of my mares Dash same as Fluttershy and Rarity. I consider you three my mares even if we have yet to be intimate with each other beyond kissing and light make outs sessions. This step me telling you girls about this has brought us that much closer to going further in our relationship should you girls accept me still that is.” I said. Fluttershy and Rarity looked at each other while holding each other and nodded, Fluttershy spoke up “Twilight I think i can safely say that Rarity and I agree with Rainbow Dash that this doesn’t change our feelings for you after all you're one of our closest friends and we love you and Luna we are a herd after all.” Fluttershy said, while she and Rarity approached me each giving me a kiss as well. “Twilight you're not going to lose us that easily.” Rainbow said. Applejack and Pinkie Pie also gave a nod in agreement. “That goes for us too we all are a team and friends.” Aj said. “Thank you girls I was sure this wouldn’t change our friendship Please keep it in mind that this is a secret.” I said. Rainbow sat down next to me with a soft smile, before nibbling on my ear and whispering my ear “I am ready to be fed from, I think it would be important to know this aspect about of the rules you live by.” I gasped! “Are you sure Rainbow?” Getting a nod from her. I looked around at my friends and loved ones Fluttershy and Rarity nodded. “Very well Dashie but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” I said. I kissed Rainbow deeply getting a light moan from her before moving down her neck a giving her a lick before baring my fangs and bit down getting a light gasp from Rainbow before it turned to a deep moan as I drank I could see both Rarity and Fluttershy’s eyes widen along with both Pinkies and Aj’s as Rainbow moaned loudly I finished licked the punctures seeing them close and heal which caused Rainbow to scream as she climaxed hard. I had to fight not to mount my mare right there and make her squeal in pleasure more she smells to good. I leaned in and whispered in her ear I may just have to claim you here and now Dashie.” I say as i lick her ear before continuing “but that wouldn’t be appropriate now would it told you it could be intense guess i got you to cum in ten seconds flat hmmm you're going to be mine soon Dashie I will claim you as mine and I already know you will enjoy it.” I say as she squeaks in her afterglow of her orgasim at what I said with a blush on her face. “Rainbow are you ok love?” Fluttershy says as she approached Dashes left side. Dash nodded not trusting her voice altho she does squeak again. “She should be fine Fluttershy she just had an orgasim and thank you Dashie for that normal food can sustain me only so far I shouldn’t have to hunt until next week.” I said, while giving her a loving yet tender kiss getting a sigh from Dash as she snuggles into my neck. “Twilight was that really necessary?” Rarity asked. I looked at Rarity before responding. “Dash was the one that asked for it Rarity i was just responding to one of our herd mates request I did warn her before I did so that it could be an intense experience Luna has somewhat helped me in this fashion but through a kiss not me feeding directly like i just did with Rainbow she’s now closer to me because of it as well I am actually fighting my instincts right now to go further with her she should calm down in a moment if not we can deal with it later if she hasn't calmed down I know it would not be appropriate to continue as what would happen is she would be mounted. That is what I would not do in front of others except other mates unless it was spur of the moment during heat which we all know does happen from time to time around town. Heck it almost happened to Rainbow all of you know that.” I said, getting nods from them including Rainbow. Mmmm “How come that felt so good Twilight?” Rainbow whispered the question, though all of us heard it. “Its different for each individual Rainbow, but it does connects us intimately in a sinse can even lead to full blown intercours which I have to say was very close indeed as I mentioned to you. Think of it this way you shared with me something special you are now a part of me Rainbow and I am a part of you we shared ourselves with each other in a way that most lovers will not experience or could fathom you think that was intense should try that while actually mating or being bred from what I’ve been told it can be even more intense. As for the answer it could be do to our love for each other that triggered such a strong reaction, and now you girls know all there is to know about me. For I have no more secrets to tell.” I said. “So you're telling us that you have told us everything that about you?” Applejack asked. “Yes you already know that I’m a hermaphrodite and can breed and be bred. You girls just learned that I'm the Vampony Princess and that I am the student of Celestia, Lunas lover and mate that i have been intimate with Celestia on more than one occasion. That I also hunt down rogue vamponies that cause problems with others and break our laws. That my kind is hunted with extreme disdain with the intent to exterminate us from Equis. That I have four mares that look on me with love and devotion. There maybe more that wish to be with me in time. You know that I have a long lifespan and could outlive all of you which I am not looking forward to because I care for each of you and no i will not turn you just so I can keep you with me because that would be wrong and selfish. I will refuse to.” I said with a sigh. Nuzzling Rainbow, Fluttershy and Rarity giving each a loving kiss. “You three are always welcome to stay the night if you wish. I will not stop you from doing so not after what you girls have seen here tonight. “I will also need to inform my mother about the you three as well because you accepted my love even after I revealed myself to you she will wish to know that you girls are my herdmates and love Luna and I. I said. Giving Rainbow a deep kiss. “Did you enjoy yourself Dashie? Also Applejack Pinkie you're also welcome to stay if you so wish to.” I said and asked. “Yes Twilight I enjoyed it that was the most intense orgasim I’ve ever had in all my life.” Rainbow said with a blush on her face. “Thank ya kindly Twilight though I think I should go home and get some sleep I have a long day ahead of me tomorrow.” Applejack said as she looked at the clock noticing how late it was. “I’ll see you girls later.” Said Pinkie “I’ll be staying here.” Rainbow said. “I think we shall stay as well.” Said Fluttershy getting a nod from Rarity. “Spike take a letter please.” I asked Spike. Dear Luna I’m writing to let you know that the girls have accepted and are okay with the fact that I am a vampony Dashie even helped me out so I didn’t have to hunt tonight and was shocked by the reaction of me feeding from her but enjoyed it. She offered and wouldn’t yet didn’t heed my warning about how intense it could be. Fluttershy, Rarity and Rainbow have decided to stay the night here with me I know you have somewhat experienced what our sweet Dashie has learned tonight. Know that I am happy to have this out in the open and that they have not forsaken me and have all agreed to keep my secret. Altho Rarity was the first to catch on to what I am out of our friends and herdmates. I wanted to let you know the outcome of the meeting and to know that how I’m feeling on a side note Dashie is closer to me now then she was before as feeding of somepony you love creates a connection that is powerful you and I share this same connection Luna She maybe joining you soon in regards to the relationship level for she is an extremely cuddly after having an intense orgasim brot on by me feeding off her. She has not stopped nuzzling me since then either and I have to admit she is enticing and not the quietest mare I’ve had the pleasure of bringing to a climax you still out volume her especially when you use the Royal Canterlot Voice while in an orgasim. Love you always my Lovely Moon Twilight. "Spike Please send that to Luna and Thank You."
Chapter 6.5 Paladins of Celestial LightSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 7: Herd love Warning Chapter contains consensual sex amongst herdmates H/FFF (Orgy) Lactation After Spike sent the letter off to Luna. With Rainbow being draped across my back Rarity and Fluttershy snuggling against each other we all went up to the bedroom. “Go ahead girls and get ready for bed I’ll help Dashie here to get ready. She’s going to be needing a moment to calm down even if she has that content expression on her face.” I said getting a nod from both Fluttershy and Rarity. Fluttershy and Rarity went into the bathroom to get ready for bed. Meanwhile in the bedroom I continued to help Rainbow relax a little as she had her muzzle buried in my main against my neck. She was tentatively nuzzling my neck and I could hear her sniffing my neck giving me small pecks, and a few licks here and there. “Dashie are you sure you wish to continue, I will not stop you but you must understand consequences could arise if we mate do not forget that Fluttershy and Rarity are here.” I say while nuzzling her back. “I will mate with you, but keep in mind that you could end up pregnant Dashie.” I said. “Twilight I love you! You just gave me a taste of something I didn’t know I was missing sure I’ve masterbated and have played with myself to relieve stress and tension, like all mares do, but ever since I started dating you Luna, Fluttershy and Rarity I have had fun I’m not as Lonely as i use to be. With what you just shared with me I have never felt that way before and never had an orgasim like that ever. Yes I am a virgin never had sex in my life the closest I’ve come to having sex is when you almost mounted me when I went into heat earlier than usual. I am yours Twilight. I can feel it deep down. I know that I want to be closer to you to be one with you to scream in pleasure as you claim me as your mare as you have Luna. I want it all, to pleasure you as much as you have pleasured me and should I end up with a foal then all the better I will be showing you how much I want to be with you and how much I love you.” Rainbow said as both Fluttershy and Rarity rejoined us in the bedroom. Fluttershy eeped and Rarity gasped at the intimate confession Rainbow just said. “I take it you girls heard all of what Rainbow said?” I asked. Rarity and Fluttershy both nodded rapidly at the sametime to confirm that they did indeed hear what Rainbow said. “Do you girls feel the same way? Do you want to be intimate with me as well? I will not hold back should you all wish to be as Dashie so put it claimed as my mares and mates? If this was a herd in the Olden days you would be a member of the herd the moment the alpha claimed you in other words mounted you and bred you. This herd is only Three months old. Are you girls willing to bring it to the next stage in its development? If I do this I’ll be taking you as my mate claiming you as one of my mares and will have obligations to see you happy. In some ways the herd alphas are still called upon in herds today to sait their mares' heats. I was holding off mating with you girls to make sure that this is what you wanted. Should you wish to continue to the next stage in the herd relationship I will accept it, but I want you to think it over. I can see in Dashie’s eyes that this is what she wants. Yes, I can see the lust in her eyes but I know what she said was true. Rarity you and Fluttershy also can join if you so wish to. Rainbow has made her choice and I shall be taking her as one of my mates as I have Luna. I know you and Fluttershy have been intimate with each other Rarity as all herdmates are lovers with one another or will be at times to help each other when in need.” I say while rubbing Rainbow’s back and stroking her wings getting a soft moan from her as her wings stiffen in arousal. Fluttershy blushed as Rainbow's wings showed her excitement. “Oh...My….” She squeaked as her wings also stiffed at the display tail swishing back and forth as she too was getting excited. Rarity noticed Fluttershy’s reaction as a grin spreads across her face. “Fluttershy darling, are you sure you wish to continue?” She asked. “The choice is yours girls you can join if you wish but Dashie has me first if you choose to join in I shall of course make sure everypony is satisfied before we go to sleep if this happens.” I said. Fluttershy and Rarity look at each other for a moment and kiss after the kiss ended they nodded. “We agree we both have been wanting to be with you as well Twilight we both wanted to ask you if you would have been ok with being with us for a night sometime soon, I also know you can be quite kinky in bed.” Rarity says as Fluttershy leans against her nibbling on her neck. “So be it! After tonight you three will have all rights to having Heat relief provided by me if you so choose as well as from the others in the herd. Should you come to me while in heat know that I will breed you should you willingly come to me while in heat should you start and not know like Rainbow did I will ask if that is what you wish but know I might not be able to control myself too much should you enter full blown heat are any of you close to heat now?” I asked. “No…!” They all replied to my question. “Very well Dashie’s first you and Fluttershy can ready each other for me for I will take both of you after I have finished with Rainbow. Each of you will have a chance to be with me in both manners as a stallion and a mare for I also wish to feel each of you as a mare getting pleasured by another.” I said With that said I pulled Rainbow into a very heated and passionate kiss receiving moans and squeals from her as I massage her flanks and wings pushing against her dominating her mouth as she moans louder in my mouth. I break the kiss and nibble on her ear while whispering to her in a seductive voice. “I’m going to take you as my mate, I will make you squeal and beg for more. By the end you will be mine. I shall show you pleasure you can barely imagine altho I should warn you it's going to hurt at first.” Meanwhile Fluttershy has Rarity on her back head between her legs as they eat each other out. Rarity moans loudly into Fluttershy’s pussy as she nibbles on her clit before returning the favor by sucking and nibbling on Shy’s clit, getting moans from her. “Whoever cum’s first out of you two will be next.” I say as I get behind Dashie. I lean over and sniff Rainbow giving her a tentative yet soft lick on her outer folds. “Mmmm. You smell and taste so good Dashie I shall enjoy this and I know you will as well.” I say as I rear up and mount her positioning my dick at her lower lips getting a squeak from Dash as she feels my head. I slowly begin to push myself into Rainbow getting gasps,moans and squeaks out of her as inch after inch sinks into her. I reach her maiden head and I pause as Dashie whimpers. I lean forward, taking her ear into my mouth and nibbling on it. “Ok this is going to hurt a little I will go quickly to lessen the pain but you're going to feel a sharp pain it's going to feel like something inside you has been ripped it will hurt but should not last long I have experienced what you are about to myself when Luna Rutted me in one of our sessions.” I said. “Are you ready Dashie?” I asked, getting a nod from her. I thrust hard pushing through, Dashie screams out clenching her eyes shut as tears flow from her eyes in pain. I lean over nibbling on her ears while whispering it's alright. It's going to be okay licking and kissing her tears away as I massage her wings to help her get over the pain and relax. I could hear Fluttershy and Rarity moaning loudly. I looked over to see what was happening as I nibbled on Dashes left wing, getting a squeal of surprise from Dash. Fluttershy was sucking on Rarity’s clit and by the sounds of it driving Rarity crazy. “Fluttershy if you really want to please her quickly should try giving Rarity’s horn a lick If she’s sensitive it will give her extreme pleasure. You might want to try it sometime, that is if you haven't tried it yet.” I said as I watched Rarity squirm and squeal as she climaxed on Fluttershy's face. “Well looks Like Rarity will be next to get me.” I said as I began to rock back and forth slowly in Rainbow getting gasps and moans out of her as I truly started to mate with her. “Dashie are you okay?” I ask her as I pause a moment to check to see if she is alright. “Yes!” She squeaks out then moans loudly as she gives her a hard thrust. I slowly get a rhythm going thrusting in and out getting moans and squeals from Dashie. I nibble on her ear. “You feel so good Rainbow so tight and soft I’m going to ensure you enjoy this to the fullest.” I say to her as I speed up a little, getting lustful squeaks and moans from my mate. I hear a squeal come from Rarity taking a glance over to her. I see that Fluttershy has Rarity’s horn in her mouth and is sucking and licking it. I thrust harder and faster into Dashie getting louder and louder moans from her as my speed and strength of my thrusts increase. “Ahhh Nngnah YES YES YES ooooohhhhhh Sweet Celestia Yes!” Dashie Scream as she is pushed over the edge and climaxes hard while I keep going moaning louder taking Rainbows ear in my mouth i nibble on it and give her tail a pull getting a Louder scream from Dashie as she comes again. “Almost there Dashie You are almost Mine.” I say to her as I lick her ear. With three more hard thrusts deep into Rainbow I hilt in her my cock twitches against her cervix and with a Lustful loud moan I started to fill my Dashie’s womb with my foal gravy. Rainbow Dash gasps then screams out “YES YES YES GIVE IT TO ME FILL ME CLAIM ME!” as she had her fourth orgasim. Hearing Dashie scream I rock my hips pushing as deeply as I can and Nibble on her neck to Increase the Pleasure she is feeling with a few tugs on her tail and mane prolonging her orgasim. Rainbow Dash collapses as I withdraw from her snatch huffing and puffing panting and tongue hanging out the side of her muzzle with a smile of a satisfied mare. I walk around and pulled Rainbow into a passionate kiss while pulling her closer to me to snuggle while I wait for Fluttershy to finish with Rarity. “You are now my mate Rainbow. I am at your call for heat relief should you request it.” I said as we watched Fluttershy work on her Lovers horn. Fluttershy popped off Rarity with a loud lustful moan seeing that she had an orgasim herself. That's when I noticed that there was a magical aura around her clit. As Fluttershy moves off Rarity, I give them both smoldering bedroom eyes “I have an idea for how we all can have some fun at the same time.” I said. “Oh *pant pant pant* and what would that be darling.” Rarity asked. Picking up both Rarity and Fluttershy in my magic I carried them closer to me. Picking up Rainbow as well I place Rarity on her back Fluttershy above her head and Rainbow in front of both Rarity and Fluttershy. “This way I can mount you Rarity snack on Fluttershy while you both Clean and please Rainbow.” I say as I walk up and take my place over Rarity and letting my cock head rest on her teats. My head shoots up, “Oh that's an idea! Fluttershy would you mind if I cast a spell on you it could heighten your pleasure?” I ask her. “What is the spell and what does it do?” She asked. “Well it will cause you to lactate filling your teats with milk. We all know how good it can feel to be when they're played with during foreplay you would be the first out of us to know how it feels to be milked.” I said. “Oh….My….” She squeaked out but nodded. “ Ok Rarity you get to be the first to suckle off Fluttershy one of her Teats is reserved for Rainbow though keep that in mind.” I said as I cast my spell on Fluttershy watching as her teats start to fill up, getting a squeak from Fluttershy as she feels the pressure in her teats. “Rainbow moves to Fluttershy’s side so you can suckle from her teat as she works on cleaning you up for the next round.” I say getting a nod from Dash as she does as I asked. I look down at Rarity lean in and gives her a deep kiss receiving a moan from her, I move down smelling her and giving her a lick on her lower lips getting a louder moan out of Rarity. “I’ll be taking you as my mate Rarity just as I have with Luna and Rainbow after tonight you're my mare.” I say as I position myself. I begin to push into Rarity getting a gasp out of her that quickly turns into a lustful moan as inch after inch sinks into her i lean in and sniff Fluttershy before burying my muzzle in her snatch licking deeply Getting loud moans from fluttershy. Pulling back licking my lips, “Don't forget to milk her girls.” I say before going back in. Rainbow and Rarity takes the hint and latches onto Fluttershy's teats and begins to suckle like little foals on their mother's teat, getting a loud gasp that turns to a louder moan with loud pomf as her wings shot out in surprise and pleasure. I reach Rarity's maidenhead “this will hurt a bit Rarity but it should go quickly Rainbow if you could give Rarity’s horn a few licks after i get through it should help her relax a bit.” I say as Rarity whimpers the screams into Fluttershy's teat as I claimed her purity. Rainbow quickly latches onto Rarity's horn licking and sucking on it getting whimpering moans from her. I quickly hilt myself in Rarity stroking her sides playing with her teats trying to help her relax while still eating Fluttershy out getting loud moans from her. I start to thrust getting gasps, squeals and moans out of Rarity. Finding a slow rhythm i strengthen my thrusts making them harder Rarity’s lips pop off Fluttershy’s teat as she gives a lustful moan. I smile increasing my speed getting a louder moan from her as the speed and intensity of my thrusts increase. “Yes Yes! She squeals loudly. “Buck me rutt me.” She moans loudly. “Your wish is my command.” I say while increasing my thrusts and strength of them getting constant moans, squeals and whinnies out of her. I can feel her walls clamping down on my cock trying to keep me inside her trying to milk me for all it could while she pushes herself into me as I thrust into her hard causing her to moan loudly into Fluttershy’s teat as she resomed suckling. Rarity squeals loudly as I push her over the edge into a powerful climax Fluttershy also Squeals loudly as my mouth is flooded by her cum as she comes hard on my muzzle. I pull back Licking my lips as I thrust harder into Rarity, prolonging her orgasim. “Almost there Rarity” I say with a breathy moan. “Yes Yes YES Darling Do it fill me I beg you please please please.” She begs. I thrust harder, increasing my pace until I hilt in her my cock twitching and flares at the entrance to her womb before releasing, filling her womb with my sperm getting the loudest most lustful whinnie out of her as she feels me filling her up. Fluttershy moves off flopping to her side Rainbow following her and latches onto her teat again to keep her primed for when I claim her for my own. I Lean in and capture Rarity's Lips forcing my tongue into her mouth as she moans into my passionate kiss as I rock my hips to be sure I emptied all into her. I pulled out still locked in the heated kiss, breaking the kiss I whispered “You're now my mate Rarity you have me for heat relief if needed.” I kissed her again. Rainbow whimpers as she pulls back from Fluttershy’s drained teats. “All gone!” she says sadly. “Of course it’s all gone Rainbow, it's not like she’s with foal, that spell was developed for unicorn wet nurses so that they could feed their charges.” I said. My horn lit up as I cast the lactation spell on Rarity, getting a gasp out of her as her teats filled with milk “Why don’t you and shy tend to Rarity’s teats while I claim Fluttershy as my mare and mate.” I say as I walk over to Fluttershy who squeaks “Oh….My…” blushing heavily. I helped Fluttershy up walking her over to Rarity as Rainbow joined her. I move behind Fluttershy preparing to mount her. “Fluttershy try to stay calm. It's just me love.” I say as I mount her getting a gasp from her as she feels the head of my cock at her entrance. “I’ll start off slowly to allow you to get use to it but when i reach your purity Fluttershy I’ll push through it quickly and help you through the pain that follows, I love you Fluttershy and wish to express that by making love to you as I have with Rainbow and Rarity so far tonight.” I say in her ear lightly nibbling on it, getting a squeak and nod from her in understanding. I start to push my cock head into Fluttershy, getting squeak of quite O'my's from her, her front legs give out and she falls onto Rarity's chest with her face near Rarity’s teats. “Fluttershy are you okay?” I ask as I pause to make sure she wasn’t hurt. Fluttershy Looks over her shoulder with a raging blush on her face and nods her head. I began to push more into her holding her flanks up, for she was a bit shaky in her hind legs. I reach her purity I stop lean over her taking her ear into my mouth nibbling on it before getting a light moan from her before whispering “Ok Fluttershy there is going to be a sharp pain it will be quick I’ll need you to try and relax some more will help I know you're a strong mare Fluttershy you are the kindest mare I know and I love you.” She coos softly before nodding her readiness. I pull back a little then I push through to the hilt getting a squeal out of Fluttershy, Rarity starts rubbing Shy’s side and Rainbow pulls her into a deep kiss as I nibbled on her ear while rubbing her wings to help her get over the pain. I whisper in her ear loud enough for the others to hear. “I’m sorry Fluttershy I know it hurts, I wish I didn’t have to hurt you the first time I mount you girls but you were all virgins when I took you girls happens to all of us when we lose our virginity. I know your pain, love.” I gently begin to rock my hips into her getting a gasp from her that turned into coos of surprise that quickly turned into a soft moan of pleasure. “Do not forget about Rarity Dashie she’s going to need relief her teats are so full of milk you and Fluttershy get to provide relief to Rarity as I please and make love to Fluttershy.” I say as I work my hips back and forth a little more in and out getting a cute squeak out of Fluttershy that turned into a moan as I work op a slow rhythm going out further each time i withdrew and thrust in a little stronger with each thrust getting more squeaks and moans from my mate suddenly Fluttershy latches onto Rarity’s right teat and begins to suckle I give a harder thrust to see how she would react getting a squeal from Fluttershy she releases the teat she’s sucking on as I give her another hard thrust. She squeals out more. I take her ear into my mouth “As you wish Fluttershy.” I whisper into her ear before picking up the pace alternating between hard and soft thrusts as she leans into my thrusts moaning louder into Rarity’s teat. Rainbow Dash takes Rarity’s left teat and starts suckling on it getting unladylike moans and curses from Rarity. Dashie face turns sultry with her left wing she extends her primary feathers and brushes it across Rarity’s dripping slit and clit getting a squeal from Rarity. I paused as I heard that squeal from Rarity. Looking at what Dashie did I got a smirk on my face and casted the Lactation spell on Fluttershy again. “Oh Rarity, mind helping Fluttershy with her swollen teats?” I asked her getting a squeak from Fluttershy that quickly turned to a Lustful moan as Rarity quickly latched onto one of Fluttershy’s teats suckling it as I start thrusting again feeling Fluttershy clamping down on my cock harder as she was again being milked while mating. I can hear Fluttershy start to pant squealing and moaning as I thrusted harder into her I nibble on her neck she responds by leaning into my muzzle moaning loudly I bite lightly onto her mane and give it a tug like I did with Rainbow she moans like a mare in heat as she reaches her peak I hilt inside her as she tries milking me for all i have I nibble on her ear getting moans and sighs of pleasure “Oh we are not done Yet Shy I said I would show you pleasure like none other and I meant it.” I whisper into her ear before pulling back and thrusting hard, getting a scream of pleasure out of her. I thrust hard and fast giving small tugs on her mane and ears every now and then getting loud lustful moans from my mare. “Almost there Shy!” I moan in her ear, Fluttershy is panting hard, her tongue is hanging out of her mouth she leans into my thrusts and screams “GIVE IT TO ME MAMMA WANTS IT.” Startling me Rarity and Rainbow who looked at her with wide eyes as I hilt in her giving what she requested with a loud whinnie of my own my cock flares against her cervix and blast after blast of cum enters her womb, Fluttershy Screams “OH YES YES YES!!!!!.” As I fill her up. I rock my hips back and forth pumping in and out to fill my mate up like she deserves. As I came down from my own orgazim sharing in ecstasy I just brought Fluttershy to kiss along her Jaw. “Your Mine now Fluttershy My mate and mare along with Rarity and Rainbow Dash and like them I’ll breed the three of you as often as you wish it that also includes our Lunar Princess. Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash all were panting with huge smiles on their faces “Love isn’t it time for us to return the favor?” Dashie asked. Looking at me with lustfully yet satisfied faces. “Oh well you can if you three wish to show me pleasure the way mares are shown. I am a mare to girls I like to be rutted just as much as I like to rutt my mates.” I replied with a sly smile. “Before anything else happens girls be advised that you could very well have ended up with a foal. Just because you're not near or close to your cycle does not mean you are not impregnated My instincts when I mounted each of you was the intention of claiming and breeding you I’ll rut you anytime you wish me to I’ll also suggest we think about a joint living arrangement so all of us are living together so we can assist each other as well as getting Relief from your cycles should you wish it mind. One of my job as alpha as you four have insisted I be the Alpha is to breed you girls, and Make the big decisions that include foals. Should you be in heat and come to me I will breed you without hesitation regardless if you are ready for it or not. Keep that in mind!” I exclaimed. “I think I speak for all here Love when I say this. If it's you we will gladly be breed until we are full of triplets or more. We will gladly accept your foals anytime.” Rarity said with a blush on her face getting nods out of both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. “Well I just hope at this moment none of you are with foal but I can’t forget that it is possible for you to be with foal.” I replied. They all nodded, “If we are we are and we will deal with that as it comes, I for one am looking forward to being bred by you when and if that should happen.” Replied Fluttershy of all ponies getting Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Myself to stare at her in amazement. “Wow Fluttershy you are not shy in this instance is there something you need to share with the rest of us?” I asked. Fluttershy blushes deeply and looks at the floor for a moment. “I know what I want and thanks to some advice I have decided to go for what I want. I want to be bred by you Twilight to be your mare to have you breed me and pump me full of foals. I’m holding myself back from Pouncing on you right now or begging you to rut me again and again. I loved the feeling of you cumming filling me up with your cum. I’m a Naughty Naughty Filly who wishes to be your’s to do with as you wish and please.” Fluttershy squeaked at the end of her explanation. I stare at Fluttershy as does Rarity and Rainbow in Aww. My horn lights up as a thought enters my mind. I smirk. “Are you sure about this Fluttershy? For I will grant you your wish if that is what you want. Do you really want me to pump you full of foals so soon after being brought fully into this forming herd?” I asked her “The Foals are at your discretion. I'm just the receiver of them whenever you decide to breed me. It is your choice not mine I mean I will accept you anytime anywhere It matters not to me I could be in the middle of town and you could rutt me right then and there.” Fluttershy blushes but never looked away. “I think she’s being an honest girls.” I said while levitating something up behind Fluttershy. Rarity and Rainbow saw me Levitating something behind Fluttershy. “Oh Fluttershy how far are you willing to go for Twilight besides being on the receiving end of constant ruttings and being bred?” Rarity asked. “I’ll do anything for Twilight or our herd within reason of course. I love you girls Twilight is our mare/coltfriend, our stallion and mate. She's claimed us as hers I can smell her on Rarity and you Rainbow It's a lovely scent and I just can’t help feeling happy to be part this group.`` Fluttershy said. “I have something for you Fluttershy If you want it and you can wear it anytime you want to be with me intimately or just want some fun.” I said as I brought out the collar It has my cutie mark on it as the tag read Belongs to Twilight Sparkle No touch. Fluttershy Rarity and Rainbow looks at the collar in contemplation. “If you want to anytime you wear this if you wish to at all can symbolize that you want me to play rutt you breed you and all around dominate you. It is part of my kink that Rarity, Rainbow and Luna know about and can at least try it once if they do not like it no problem Luna loves it so I at least Know I have a Dom/sub to play with this aspect of it is called Pet play where one is collared and even lead by a leash and cared for like a prized pet and yes even rutted with good behavior unlike normal Owner and pet relationship it is a kink some have I enjoy being collared ever now and then being treated as a pet ask Luna about pet play if you want to know all she does to me while I’m collared. My collar has Luna’s cutie mark instead of mine. This one I had 4 made one for each of my girls should you wish to partake in that form of roleplay.” I said with a smile. Fluttershy grabs the collar, nods her head and offers it back to me and turns around. “Collar me.” She says. “Very well Fluttershy ow and on the back of the collar is a word memorize it for it’s the safeword meaning if at anytime you are not comfortable or feel scared and not safe say that word and it ends everything stops and is undone even the collar is removed Do not be afraid to say the word In this instance I’m the Dominant you're the submissive in this case if I hear the safeword I’ll drop everything and make sure your safe and not hurt or in pain. It is an important word to remember. There is more that can be worked out later but that word is an important one for you to remember it’s different for each of you. If I remember right, Fluttershy should say Angle on it.” I said. Fluttershy looks and sure enough Angle is printed on the backside of the tag. She nods “That's what it says. How come?” Fluttershy asked. “Angle and I are not on the best of terms everytime I visit he pretty much kicks me in the face when you're not looking and sorry Shy that kind of thing usually ends up badly for the critters that attack me I have had to stop myself on a few occasions from turning him into a snack. I do not want to harm my mates' pets or anything like that. I even go so far as to avoid your cottage when I’m hunting. Your bear friend know what I am and respects me he has stopped Angle on a few occasions he’s there when I visit I have been tempted to make him fear me pop my fangs and make it so he knows who is in charge Or I’ll just sick my Direwolf underling on him if he doesn’t straighten up.” I said with a sigh. “Direwolf!” Fluttershy, Rarity and Rainbow Dash said at the same time. I look at them. Letting loose a whistle and the Direwolf female makes an appearance. “Girls this is my messenger to my Underlings in The Everfree Forest.” I said, baring my Fangs at the Direwolf who lowers herself to the ground offering her neck to me. “I want you to take a message to the pack. These three are not to be harmed and are to be treated as I am, they are my Mates as is the Luna who you have all met. Any wolf of the pack that attacks them or harms them in any way are to be executed on the spot with no exceptions. This is an order from your Alpha.” I say with a deep growl she yips and whimpers in acknowledgement. “Girls she’s going to approach you to get your scent so that she may inform the beta of the pack that this is no joke. I was challenged about the first week I was in PonyVille and first hunting trip into the forest by the pack she belongs to She’s my pet in a way I defeated the Alpha of the pack and was accepted as the leader they are now my servants in a way they have pledged their lives to me as a sign of respect they understand Speech they didn’t the alpha didn’t realize he picked a fight with a Shinso Vampony Princess. I took their pledge and this one acts as messenger between me and the pack.” I said. The wolf does her job getting their scent and bolts out the way she came making way to the pack to pass on instructions. “Twilight That’s awesome that you have a direwolf as a pet but that is also scary in a way.” Rainbow said, getting nods from the other Two. “Sorry girls I do not mean to scare you but it happens There loyal to me because one I defeated them in combat and they have pledged to serve me in any fashion I mainly have them escort lost or scared ponies out of the forest if that happens There standing orders are Ponies are off the menu they are not to be attacked or harmed but helped if need be.” I said. I finish collaring Fluttershy, “Anyway loves we can discuss this more at a later time. I believe we were in the middle of something pleasing and pleasant.” I say as I nip Fluttershy’s ear, getting a gasp and squeal from her. “Yes please!” Fluttershy exclaims loudly. “Ok Flutters Rarity Rainbow you both can have me back there if you so wish to eat me out I think my cocks got a sock to fill.” I said getting smirks from Rarity and Rainbow. “This should be interesting. What part of her do you wish, Rarity, her clit or slit?” Dashie asks Rarity. “Hmm how about we swap every so often provided Our stud here doesn’t make it too hard for us to please her.” Rarity replied. “Oh I don't Know Flutters here isn’t going to be the only one to be acting as a cock sock I’ll be popping in you girls again too but each of you gets a taste of my mare parts as well Might even do something special. I hope Luna is able to make it tonight.” I said. I kiss Fluttershy deeply and move her into position upon breaking the kiss with her panting. I remount my mare. I nip at her neck then whisper in her ear “You’re Mine Fluttershy to do with as I please I might not be so gentle this time around.” I said as I hilt in her hard getting a loud whinnie out of Fluttershy her wings popping ridged as I begin to find a good hard and deep rhythm not too fast and not too slow good enough that Rarity and Dashie could work on my Marehood. Fluttershy whinnies and squeals loudly as I rut her. I feel two sets of tongues on my marehood and I let out a whinnie and moan as they work on me. “ OH Celestia it has been awhile since somepony has gone to town on me like you girls” I say as I thrust back into them as I rut Fluttershy. Fluttershy moans her front legs collapse and her rear legs are being held up only by me her tongue is hanging out of the side of her mouth she’s enjoying being claimed like this. I moan into Fluttershy’s ear “OH Fluttershy I don’t think I can last very long with them going at me like this but I can see your enjoying me claiming you like this. Who’s my naughty mare?” I ask her. “I..I..I..am. Yes I am your naughty little mare I’m yours to do with as you please as our herd mates as my witness.” SHe squeals out loud as she cums hard which puts me over the edge. I whinnied loudly as I hilt deep in Fluttershy pumping more cum into her already stuffed womb spraying Rarity and Rainbow face with my marecum. A flash of light and a gasp from our missing herd mate as she sees me deep in Fluttershy and Rarity and Rainbow muzzles deep in my snatch. “Oh my, have I missed all the fun?” Luna asks. I look over at her panting. “Nope we just started round Two each of them gets to eat me out as I rut them. Fluttershy was the first to get plugged again after Think it’s Rarity’s then Rainbow’s and yourself if you want to join in. Plus I have the special surprise I’ve been working on that I mentioned though it does require I cast a spell it’s temporary but could be fun for all here.” I said. “Oh, tell me more love.” Luna says. I dismount Fluttershy who collapses to the floor when I release her. “Well Love I have been meaning to test it. If I am correct I should be able to give one of you if not all a Functional replica of a stallion’s cock only difference is it will not produce Live sperm. In other words it will smell, act and feel like the real thing but will not be able to impregnate a mare. I am hoping to give you girls at least a glimpse of what I feel when I mount you. Plus giving me the full feeling of what it’s like to be mounted and Claimed properly and completely instead of with a strapon.” I said getting Gasps from all my mates. “Well now that does sound Interesting. Do you know if it works?” Luna asked. “Well no I don’t know if it works. It's not tested as of yet but If any of you are willing to try this untested spell They could have free rein to rut me silly. I do want to be with each of you at some point. I have been working on this spell for the past Two Months it was originally a project to help me when In heat. Giving one of you the opportunity to rut me properly to satisfy me and keep me in control of myself. Figured it would be worth it in the long run. I want to feel like the mare I am and get a good hard rutting as well but it felt good what you and Rarity were doing. Poor Fluttershy got filled a little sooner than I was planning on.” I said. “Well Love I would be willing to test this spell if you want to cast it seeing as I can see if something goes wrong I’ll be able to stop it but Let me see this spell first before you cast.” Luna says. I nod and walk over to my desk, pull out my notes and the spell diagram for this spell and hoof them over to Luna who looks over them completely. “If the spell is casted as indicated then it should work. I think it has been a long time since I have seen a completely new form of magic, then again not many forms back then were focused on reproductive or medical needs.” Luna said. “If this works I could help Celestia with her problem. I know for a fact that She is fertile; it's her womb that will not support a pregnancy at this time. I have been working on this problem for some time now ever since I got my degrees in reproduction medical science. The fact that each time We did it she was in a way pregnant but not so because of her wombs incapable at the time of her impregnation. But enough about that more talk about that later are you willing to have the spell cast on you Luna?” I asked for a nod from her. “Will be Interesting to say the least how you feel inside that love tunnel.” Luna said. I look at the spell triple checking making sure I have it right before I release the spell on Luna. Luna is levitated into the air as the spell takes effect a sheath forms between Luna’s legs as the spell is completed. Luna shakes her head and snorts. “Oh my, is this what you smell all the time love?” She asks and I couldn’t help but laugh. “Around horny mares, yes love. I’m sure you smell me on our herd mates as well.” I say getting a nod from Luna. “That I do love.” Luna says before I can respond, a collar clips in place around my neck. “Now are you going to be a good girl or are we going to have to punish you.” Luna says in a seductive voice causing me to shiver and present myself to her. “Oh good girl.” Luna says before walking up to me rubbing a wing across my back. I whimper in need. “Please, mistress, don't tease me, I need you.” I beg. Luna’s hard as a rock from the smells of sex and the lust she’s feeling from me submitting to her. “Hmmm. very well my pet I’m sure you were going to play with our other mates as well might as well see how well you can breed her while being bred hmmm?” Luna says. I squeal in delight at the prospect. “Yes mistress right away.” I pounce on Rainbow hilting in her quickly getting a whinnie out of her while flagging my tail high for my mistress to claim me properly. “Please mistress, claim your pet properly.” I begged. Luna mounts me nibbles on my ear and whispers in it. “Such an obedient pet you deserve a reward.” She says as she hilts in me getting a loud whinnie out of me. It was like nothing I have ever felt before. I can feel Luna’s cock throb inside me with the beating of her heart. I can smell her musk and it’s making me hunger for her to rut me silly. Luna pulls back causing me to pull out of Dashie in the process then she thrust hard and deep in me causing both of us to moan loudly as I am thrust back into Rainbow she quickly get into a rhythm and has me begging for more a I nibble Dashes ear as I rock into my mistresses thrusts took me and Rainbow a moment to find the right way to get the most out of Luna’s hard rutting of me. Luna thrusts hard deep getting squeals and whinnies out of me and Rainbow she gets faster moaning as she rutts me hard. I didn’t last long I have to admit. As Luna gives a hard thrust I scream out Oh sweet Luna above Yes as I hilt myself in Rainbow and clamp down on Luna’s cock milking her for her essence pushing Luna over the edge being filled for the first time in my life causing me to winnie as another climax hits me hard. Rainbow squeals loudly, moaning and panting hard as my orgasim goes into overdrive. I fill her up as I’m filled and it’s so beautiful. “Oh My.” Fluttershy says as she looks at my blissed out face, tongue hanging out me holding onto Rainbow as I’m properly claimed by my first mate. Luna moaned as she came down from the High. “Wow Is that what it feels like to breed a mare? I can see why you have problems during heat love.” Luna says. “Not quite.” I say quietly. “With the new instincts this spell would provide you could very well understand what happens during heat for me if you should have this spell on you when you're in heat. “Oh my but does that feel good? I've never felt what it is like to be filled like that. I have to say I understand why you girls want me to rut you silly. I feel so full and happy. As well as being open to being bred by me anytime. Altho we will wait until after the herding ceremony and we are a married herd before foal starts happening.” I said getting nods from all four of my mates. “Oh and Luna might as well put that cock of yours to use.” I motion to Fluttershy and Luna notices that she is wearing a collar and nods pulling out of me and allowing me to pull out of Rainbow who falls to the floor. “That was Awesome.” Dash said. I lean in and Kiss our little Dashie deeply. “Better believe it's love and there’s more to come too.” I snicker. I started to walk up to Rarity leaking Luna’s seed. I nuzzle her and kiss her. “Your turn Beautiful.” I say as I nudge her to get into position she’s not been properly mounted by me yet and she quickly turns around and assumes the position so I can properly claim her as I have Rainbow and Fluttershy and Luna on the few occasions she has allowed me to mount her after one of our dates. Luna inspects Fluttershy who has her tail raised not hiding the fact that she is Leeking her Mates seed showing off her thoroughly claimed and rutted pussy. “Hmmm. I wonder if your master/mistress would mind me taking you for a spin?” She whispers in Fluttershy’s ear. Fluttershy squeaks but responds. “I’m there to command. If I'm told to submit to you then I shall I do not mind displaying myself like a good pet though.” “Very good.” Luna says in reply. “I suggest you ask your owner what you should do then.” Luna says. Fluttershy nods then walks up and does a cute impression of getting my attention by pawing at me with a hoof. “Yes pet?” I ask. “What am I supposed to do mistress?” Fluttershy asked. “Ah I see I assume she’s wanting you to get permission before sampling the goods I take it?” I ask getting a nod from Fluttershy. “You saw her collar me my pet I am hers Just as you are mine she is only following standard Dom manners in this instance She is free to rut you as openly as I am Should I be collared like I am go have fun. Present yourself and show her a good time Show her your skill with that pretty mouth of yours as well as offer your body to her I want to hear you enjoy your treats Oh and if you get her to cum with your mouth Keep some in your mouth show it to her then Swallow it that will get her back in the mood and ready to rut you silly that’s what My friend with benefits always did when she gave me a Blow Job and let me tell you this got me to rut her hard.” I said. “Yes, understood mistress I’ll do as you say.” Fluttershy says submissively. I watch Fluttershy walk back over to Luna and proceed to suck her mighty cock moaning as she takes it into her mouth. I nudge Rarity around to face her so I can watch her please Luna as I rutted Rarity. I mount Rarity lean to capture her ear and whisper. “I’m going to rut you good and proper my naughty mare. I have to pay you back for what you and Rainbow did when you ate me out.” I say as I thrust hard and hilt in her get a lustful whinnie out of Rarity, as I listen to Fluttershy’s administrations on Luna hearing our lunar mate’s moans as Fluttershy deep throats her. I drive in and out of Rarity as I hear Luna’s squeal and push Fluttershy all the way down and hold her head with her hooves as she undoubtedly fills her stomach. Hearing Fluttershy’s sweet moans she pulls back as Luna’s grip slackens catching the last of her orgasim in her mouth sucks the last out and catches her eyes then Opens her mouth showing that she accepted her load then closes her mouth tilts her head up and swallows in three gulps then opens her mouth showing Luna that she swallowed it all. The reaction was instant with a Lustful mating Winnie Luna pins Fluttershy mounting her and hilting quickly. I watch with pride as my little pet whines loudly as she is roughly rutted hard. I return my focus to my current mate taking her main in my mouth and giving it a good yank as I hilt in her getting a winnie and a rear leg stomp from my mare I pick up the pace increase the strength of my thrusts and bring her to climax over and over before hilt in her and with an answering whinnie I begin to fill her up as I watch Luna finish up with Fluttershy who squeals in joy. I look over at Rainbow who has presented herself to Luna who has just let Fluttershy down softly on the bed as she is passed out. “Hmmm Probably should have said go easy on Luna this was her first real time being mated like this not to mention I think she enjoyed being dominated or at least the pet play portion of it.” I said, getting a giggle from Luna. “I think you're right but yes I think I was a little rough with her. I'll apologize when she awakes.” Luna replied. “Oh hello Dashie eger I see.” Luna says as she mounts Rainbow. “I’ll just have to give you what you wish for.” As she Hilts herself in Rainbow getting a moan out of her. “I’m glad you could join us. Love Didn’t feel right now it's official we can if we choose to apply for a herd ceremony. With the Alpha and beta chosen, the only thing preventing us from actually being a married herd is the ceremony. I say as I lay Rarity down next to Luna.“You have One more after Rainbow to accept love.” I say as I lay nuzzling her. “Hmmm. Hey Rainbow, would you like to try double or spit roasting?” I asked. Luna pauses to allow Rainbow to answer the question. “Double penetration or spit roast, what do you mean Twi?” She asked. “I am asking do you want me and Luna to rut you stupid at the same time whether it be double penetration or continue with her Rutting you while you have me down your throat.” I replied. “Oh um I double penetration sounds Awesome.” Dashie says and My eye widen. “Ok you heard her Luna.” I said Luna nods and dismounts laying on her back. “Ok Dash this is a Little different you get to ride Luna’s cock while I mount you sorry Rarity but this is going to be intense,” I say before I thrust to the hilt quickly give three hard thrusts then pull out getting squeals from Rarity. Rainbow has hilted Luna as I approach and Mount her. “Now Rainbow Relax this will be different.” I said as I positioned myself for her backdoor grabbing her tail and lifting it higher Using my hoof I spread some of her juices from her Leaking Pussy and message her star. Getting a squeak from Rainbow as I put the tip of my cock to her star. Leaning in Stroking her wings, I whisper in her ear. “Relax Rainbow and open yourself up and don’t fight this it will only hurt for a moment and I’ll be gentle.” I say kissing her. I apply pressure and my tip pops in getting a squeal from Rainbow. I paused to allow her to adjust before moving more inch by inch allowing her to adjust to each until I was hilted in her. “Hard parts Over love now the fun can begin.” I whisper in her ear before i begin to rock back and forth work into a thrust as Luna thrusts I pull out and as I thrust she’s pulling out we get a good steady rhythm going all the while Dash is slack jawed and moaning uncontrollably with squeaks and whines as we hilt her. She screams in Delight as we bring her to climax over and over. We finally hit hard at the same time and Let loose a loud Whinnie of our own as we flood her insides with our cum. Getting the very satisfying squeal from Rainbow as she collapses on Luna passed out. I dismount after emptying in our mate levitating her next to Fluttershy and watch as they snuggle with each other. Rarity presents herself to Luna who doesn’t resist in the slightest quickly mounting her to the hilt getting a squeal from Rarity. I just watched Luna rut Rarity. I could tell Luna’s really into it as her wings are flapping to help her with her claiming of Rarity who is moaning and whinnied in delight getting a loud scream as Luna begins to fill her. I walk up and kiss Rarity and then Luna. “Got anything left Luna or would you like me to cast the counter spell?” I ask. “Why do you ask for love?” What can I say? I love that feeling of being filled. I wouldn't Mind being filled again.” I reply with a blush. Luna walks closer to me. “Oh and why would that be pet?” she asked. “It feels so much better than when you took me for the first time plus I got to experience being filled with your cum I want to feel that again.” I replied. “I see! Why should I indulge you, my pet?” Luna asked. With my tail flagged high I present myself to Luna looking over my shoulder pleading. “ Please mistress, I beg you grant me this. I wish to be filled by you to be rutted silly as we did our Dashie. Not many ponies have me as you do there are Three others but you're the only one who has ever had me in this way so far you make me feel like the mare I am. I have yet to find a stallion who isn’t scared off by the fact that I have a dick! It hurts to think I might never Find that special colt that would be the stud to breed me and give me the foal I want. All they see is a stallion not the mare I am but a freak that’s what all my ex coltfriend called me when they found out. Please Mistress rutt me, make love to me, breed me, fill me, make me feel like a mare again.” I begged. As Luna leaned in My tail flagged higher as she took a breath smelling me. I couldn't help but moan, letting off a soft whinnie of need. Luna quickly mounts me. Sliding up my back nibbling on my ear eliciting moans out of me. “I think my little pet needs my attention but before I give it to her why do you feel you have to have this pet?” Mistress asked. “Mistress as you are well aware I have both sexes, You have so far been the only pony who has shown me what it is to be mounted bred made real. You made me a real mare when you took me that first time this is the first time you had the real thing in a since and I have felt the completion of what happens when being bred minus the actual impregnation but should I be in heat and you had the means to properly seed me I would be with foal I want to feel that feeling again so deeply Make love to me mistress fill me so full that I leaking it for a few days and that others know that I’m a claimed mare.” I replied. Luna pulls back and thrusts forward, hilting herself inside me causing me to whinnie loudly in pleasure. She builds a slow but steady rhythm getting moans out of me, when she nibbles on my ears she gets squeals out of me and deep moans this is how it must feel to be claimed and to feel like a real mare. I thought as My mate picked up her pace. Luna give a hard thrust while tugging on my main causing me to Scream out. “I’m yours do with me as you wish mistress breed me. I’m yours to do with as you please.” as I was pushed over the edge into bliss trying to milk my lover for all she’s worth. Luna keeps thrusting hard and deep througout my multiple orgasims. “Hmmm, I just might have to use that to my advantage my dear pet.” She whispers in my ear nibbles on it before continuing. “I just might have ordered you to breed me completely until I am with foal or have you breed our other mates until there with foal what would you do if I did order such a thing?” She asked. “I would do what you asked. I would even go so far as Lift my tail to any stallion who you deem worthy or you told me to get mounted by.” I replied with a deep moan then I squealed at the hard thrust she gave me. “What if I told you to be mounted by Blueblood would you do so?” She asked. “No mistress I absolutely refuse him he tried to mount me when I just entered heat one year I sent him to the Hospital wing Since then he has had a dislike for me because I didn’t use magic on him then I plowed his tail hole with my horn because what he was about to do to me would have been considered rape.” I replied while moaning and squealing it out panting for breath as my mistress made me squeal. “I see so there is a Limit you will not go past. I can't fault you for refusing such a request. I wouldn’t ask you to accept that foal anyway.” Luna says. Luna speed’s up getting loud squeals and moans out of me as she moves from gentle love making to full blown Rutting my brains out (I can’t say I didn’t love a single moment of her dominating me making me feel like the mare I am.) Luna snorts tugs my on my main as she thrusts herself to the Hilt hard getting me to whinnie loudly as she fills me with her seed. She answers my whinnie with one of her own and I know that one by heart. Luna pulled out after she finished emptying, in me and I collapsed to my belly, my legs no longer able to hold me up my cock had retreated after my third orgasim from Luna rutting me so good I can’t complain it was too good. I had a satisfied smile and snuggled up to Luna. For once being the little spoon instead of the other way around. Rainbow, Rarity. Fluttershy, faces pop into mine and Luna’s view. “Oh hi girls.” I squeaked. “Darling we heard your confession and desires before our fellow mate provided what you so begged for, I just want to say we can understand wanting to feel like a mare even Dashie here is feminine at times and likes to be treated like a lady I’ve found that out when we went on a few dates. What I’m saying is love is please let us know if you are feeling left out. Luna so far is the Only one of us who has given you the pleasures of what a mare gets from her special somepony. Granted we pleased you the way a mare would a mare. That isn’t the same as being treated right by the pony or ponies you love.” Rarity said, getting nods from Rainbow and Fluttershy. I looked down at my hooves lost in thought. There wright I haven't felt like a mare much when we go out Luna and I have done more to help me feel like a mare than the others have. I have to fix that. It's my job as their Alpha to keep them happy but not at the cost of my own happiness. I sigh “You're right girls I haven’t been feeling like a mare I should have told the four of you as such I get confused at times. I’m a mare and a stallion I’ll be thinking one thing and it has two meanings for me Sex for instance I have two options taking it like a mare and pitching like a stallion hell I can do that both at the same time as you found out Rainbow. I love making you girls happy. It's one of the jobs of the herd alpha to please his/her herd mates. I’m happy when you're happy, but I have needs too I want to feel like the mare I am at times not just the Stallion I am when I’m horny Both are want attention sometimes not all the time I won't be satisfied until both have been cared for no matter how many fulfilling orgasims I have filling you girls I want to be filled as well at times I feel good really good right now.” I said sheepishly. “Oh we can tell that egghead.” Rainbow snickered. “Indeed Darling you have the look of a mare who is satisfied after being bred successfully in the midst of her heat cycle. Not like we know how being bred truly feels like mind you.” Rarity says. “I do for I have been bred before long ago but I know what its like to be mated during heat It’s magical to say the least when your mate calms the fires in your loins kind of feels like running a burn under cold water putting the heat out to the point where you can think and feel like how you do when not in heat that doesn't return when bred your body still in heat but it’s not as intense as it was and you can think more clearly.” Luna says. “Luna, I love you. I want you girls to be happy. If you wish to be bred then all you have to do is ask if you want foals we will talk about it. Celestia knows how bad I would love to be a mother one day. But it is something we will need to talk about before we take that step. We do not need to rush into things. Yes I liked what Luna did just now I made this spell for this reason to feel what it really feels like when I fill you girls I wanted to feel that too. It was successful. I felt every time Luna came inside me it was like nothing I have never experienced. Luna you really did rut my brains out I couldn’t think I couldn’t move I could only respond with moans squeals and screams.” I said with a blush on my face. “I think we all need some sleep. I'm exhausted after that in more ways than one.” I say with a giggle getting nods from everypony as they snuggle up to Luna and I. “Good Night girls sweet dreams.” I say laying my head on Luna’s forelegs getting murmurs of agreement from the others. We all drifted to Dream land together in each other's hooves. Fluttershy being in mine I was effectively sandwiched between Luna and Flutters not that I complained at all. Author's Note Alright Everyone so far it is confirmed Luna Twilight Rarity Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash are a herd and only thing currently saying there not is they haven't gone through the herding ceremony (plus had to get an orgy in there somewhere between them). Question for you readers. Who would you like to see out of the five of them being impregnated first Yes that includes Twilight? I'm thinking ahead for their Herding Night or one of the nights one of the girls gets her to themselves at some point it will happen that there heat will start or there close enough that they enter while there making love and not realize it until it's too late ending with them being pregnant. So I ask you readers Who would you like to see with foal out of this herd first? I can say this much If it's Twilight she will not want to go at it alone. Of course that would mean Twi would have a stallion involved with one of her mates there might be hinting of a threesome with a none herd member for the purpose of breeding.
Chapter 8: Thoughts and ReflectionsTo Love A Princess Chapter 8: February 14, 1001 ANM Dear Diary, I must say it has been an interesting few months. My herd’s closer to each other than ever before since that night we all took the next step in our relationship. I have been with each of my mates in the same way as Luna has been with me. Each of them has rutted me stupid with the spell I made. I absolutely love being on the receiving end of things as well. I’m hoping this spell will be able to help me during my heat. I have yet to test it when I am in heat. Luna and the others have been open with each other in a sexual way as well In fact I caught Rarity Fluttershy and Rainbow red hoofed so to speak which caused me to flee as I realized that Rarity and Fluttershy where helping her while she was in heat like any good herd mate. We all agreed to wait on foals even though the topic has come up every now and then. I have been careful and keeping track of my mates' cycles. They have been doing the same with me as well. It would not be good to show up while I’m in heat for It would be hard for me not to want to use said spell and see what happens. On another subject I have finally got a willing couple to test out the spell that I’m hoping will assist our dear Princess Celestia finally have a foal of her own. The results are promising. The mare in question did indeed become pregnant. We have her being monitored almost constantly. Her husband and herself are thrilled when I gave her those results. She broke down weeping at my hooves with me being almost crushed in a bear hug by her husband. I did tell them we have to monitor the pregnancy to be sure everything goes well and then see if this has fully fixed the issue on a permanent basis. Like I said it looks promising. I did tell Luna that the spell was successful, that the mare in question did indeed get pregnant and that we have her being monitored to be sure the pregnancy goes well and to see if her womb returns to the way it was or continues to function as it should. In fact her third month check up went well so I’m hoping for the best for them. I am proud that I was able to assist them. Luna has talked to me about Celestia wondering if we should bring her into the herd. To be honest I have thought about it on more than one once. If it wasn’t for her infertile womb Celestia would in all rights would be legally married to me due to the fact that she would have had foals and I do mean that in the literal since because of all the times I mounted her, she would have had more than one foal with me. Luna and I have yet broached this with the other members as of yet but that is going to be changing tonight. The herd has a date. As a herd all of us are going to be together well considering its Hearts and Hooves day. It's going to be a romantic evening. Knowing Luna she’s going to do something special with the night sky to enhance our night together. I have to bring up Celestia as all the girls know that I have been with her. I have not hidden that from my mates. I also mentioned that I might be sireing her foal should this spell work the way intended. They seemed to understand that fact and didn’t object to it at all. Now I have to see if they would accept Celestia as a herd mate or even open to the Idea of having her as a herd mate. The fact the spell allowed this mare to become pregnant in the first place is promising. Now we have to see after the pregnancy to see if the second part of the spell worked the actual healing of her womb so it is like it should be allowing her to have a pregnancy without the magical assistance. I’m just hoping that the Cutie mark crusaders don’t buck up next year's hearts and hooves day. It was almost a disaster with them trying to hook up Big Mac and Miss Cheerilee. I have since taken precautions with certain books and even got a restricted section now on things that are not for foals. Not much has really happened recently to me. There have been some ponies new to Ponyville that I have an odd feeling about they don’t feel. It’s hard to explain. I've let the other girls know about this and they are keeping an ear open for anything odd, or not right. I just get this bad vibe around them. Oh on another note the Children of the Night. The group formed by Celestia shortly after Luna was banished with all the night dwelling beings like the Shinso clan thestrals and other night affiliated species. We might not be like the Thestrals who were magically augmented pegasi created from volunteers from the guard forces to help better protect Equestria. After Luna’s banishment the thestrals were nearly wiped out by the solar guard as there referred to. Celestia put an end to the hunting of the thestrals. With Luna back the Thestrals also called a bat pony by some are being seen more and more they are fiercely loyal to Luna and have not forgotten the oaths of old that there race has sworn to. Some of the Night Guard aka thestrals look to me for they are shinsos don’t ask me how it happened because I don’t even know all I do know as they are vamponies and are therefore my subjects. Sigh why do I feel like this every time I think of the vamponies as subjects? I've been a princess all my life. hell been raised to rule one day besides my mate should I rule one day That would fall to Shining Armor should Mother and Father pass. I just don’t like all the bowing it can be annoying to be honest hell I slapped Rarity and Rainbow upside the head the other day because they bowed to me calling me princess in private might I add but still I told them they neither had to bow or even address me by title I maybe the Vampony princess but there Neither of them are a vampony. I’m there alpha there mate and lover nothing more nothing less. I told them this as well. I get enough of it from the vamponies I don’t need from my lovers. Other things that I had hard times with was the Lord of Chaos Discord managed to break free of his imprisonment of stone almost a month ago. I had a hard time because of what Discord did to my Lovers and friends, he turned them into the exact opposite. Aj became a chronic liar Fluttershy was mean as all get out and Rainbow didn’t care and abandoned us to face discord alone. Rarity became obsessed with a rock that she called Tom for whatever reason, Celestia helped me immensely with overcoming what happened. I nearly lost three of the ponies I hold dear to my heart. I nearly became cold towards them if it wasn’t for all the letters Celestia sent back to me I would not be a happy pony. With how I was feeling before reading all the friendship reports I sent to Celestia It made me realize something and How to correct what Discord did to my mates and friends. Thankfully Luna was not involved in Discords meddlings we sent him back to his imprisonment of stone once more. I hope that the rest of this year is less stressful and more pleasant. On a Happier note Celestia has informed me that We can begin planning of our herding ceremony since the herd has been confirmed in the fact that each of us has been mating on multiple occasions Should we include Celestia in our herd it will not be too hard to add her considering I have already mated with Celestia as in Friend with Benefits kind of way or heat buddies since every time I mounted Celestia it was during her heat. Not once have I just out right mounted her and rutted her silly like I have with my mates. If Celestia does join the herd Cadence will have to Perform the herding ceremony so that Celestia can be recognized as a member of my herd. Anyway I am going to end this Entry here time for sleep. February 15, 1001 ANM I yawned as I awoke feeling two warm bodies next to me. I felt full and realized that last night Rainbow had rutted me to sleep shortly after I finished my Diary entry. The fact that she was still buried inside me to the hilt means one of two things happened. A: She got a bad case of morning wood and ended up penetrating me in my sleep or, B: she never got soft and has been in me all night leading to some as Rainbow would say awesome dreams. Fluttershy was in my hooves and Like how Rainbow was in me I was in Fluttershy and I know for a Fact is morning wood. I couldn’t help but moan at the feeling and nibbled Fluttershy’s ear gently waking her, her wing smacked Rainbow waking her with a start which caused me to Moan louder as Rainbow hilted. This brought about 30 minutes of hard sex between the three of us. After the three of us got out of the Shower and dried off. Rainbow and Flutters each gave me a loving kiss. “So what’s on the agenda today Twi Twi?” Rainbow asked. “Well Dashie Luna will be here later. I want you or Fluttershy to inform Rarity that we have a herd discussion to talk about.” I replied, getting nods from them in return. As Fluttershy and Rainbow Left I could see Pinkie doing her welcome to Ponyville song and dance thing and on a donkey. 6:30 pm February 15, 1001 ANM Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Luna and I snuggled up in front of the enchanted fireplace each had some cocco. “Ok girls, it’s time to discuss why we are all here besides that it is good to be all together. Luna brought it up with me a few times due to the past interactions I have had with her, Luna brought up possibly bringing Celestia into the herd. This is something that we all need to discuss not just me and Luna because that would bring in another member Yes as the Alpha I have final say in the matter but, I want everypony in this herd to have a say you four are my mates and lovers I will yield to Luna when it comes to me being bred. As for new members, that's up to all of us to decide. If you girls agree to include Celestia I will extend an invitation to join the herd should she accept she will need to find time in her schedule to go on Dates with us. I of course will be out on dates with both Celestia and Luna should she accept.” I said. “Okay if I may ask Luna why?” Rarity asked. “Simple Rarity I have caught My sister a lot while she is asleep dreaming about Twilight in each dream I have witnessed she’s trying to confess her feelings for Twilight. I had my suspicions before when I started dating Twilight after they both confessed that they had been heat buddies. That ended when Twi came to Ponyville. My sister seems to or may have fallen for Twilight. I would rather share Twilight with her then to have her trying to jump Twilight anytime she could behind our backs or out right seduce Twilight into a hard rutting session. My sister almost always gets what she’s after one way or another. If what I have seen is any indication she’s going to eventually go after Twilight for her own and with Twilight tests showing promise Celestia will not hesitate Jumping Twilight to have a foal of her own. Last time Tia had a foal she lost it because she wasn’t watching where she was going I learned about this from some documents that came across my desk one night I think it’s what caused the Issues she now has with conception of a foal her womb was pierced while still in the first trimester of pregnancy the injury caused her to miscarry. According to the record Celestia didn’t know she was with the foal and was saddened deeply by the loss of her foal. She has not had a pregnancy since then. Yet each time Twi and Tia had sex Tia ended up pregnant in a way but... due to the injury she sustained her womb cannot support the pregnancy.” Luna said. “Ah I see!” Rarity exclaimed. “Oh...My…Goodness, Twilight, does this mean you are technically married to Celestia if you put foals in her even if she cannot carry them?” Fluttershy asked. Sighing, “From one standpoint Yes I should have asked Celestia for her hoof a long time ago well I did mention that I was all set to ask her to marry me because after the first time I mounted her I was so sure that she was with foal. When She told me that she wasn’t pregnant I talked to the doctor myself and asked How she wasn’t. She told me that she was and yet wasn’t she was successfully impregnated but due to something she’s wasn’t at liberty to discuss with me her womb was unable to support the pregnancy so she in essence has miscarriages each time she's impregnated. The volunteer who is testing the spell I hope will help Celestia have a foal is so far working. The mare in question is pregnant; she has similar damage to her womb like Celestia. Other than what I just said, I can't discuss it due to Doctor Patient confidentiality. All I can say is that it looks Promising for Celestia. I know that as soon as we know that it worked. And Celestia goes in. I'll more than likely get pounced on by a very horny and needy Celestia.” I replied to Fluttershy. “Eh I say the more the merrier. I'm still hoping to get Aj and Pinkie to join. It would be so awesome to have us all together but If that happened would Twilight be able to handle all of us girls?” Dashie said. “If I didn’t know you any better Dashie I would say you just challenged me. Then again I know just how to make you squeal and squirm not to mention scream in complete ecstasy. I have a tendency to leave you passed out after I’m truly finished with you when you come to me for sex.” I say getting a squeak out of a completely red Dashie. “Think about this girls.There is no major rush on this. We have time but it’s something that needs to be thought about.” I said getting nods from Fluttershy, Rarity and Rainbow Dash. April 14, 1001 ANM Dear Diary, Well let’s see, it has been Two months since my last entry. Pinkie reunited Cranky and Matilda who had been looking for her ever since they met. Fluttershy learned how to be assertive yet it kind of backfired on her I had to have strong words with that Iron Will individual let's just say he wasn’t thrilled to learn He pissed me off He’s just lucky I didn’t hold a grudge or that Everything turned out alright in the end. Sigh then there was the Time Travel incident where a future me popped in from the future to warn me about something that ended up worrying and overthinking like normal so Things got fixed up that needed to get done but everything was in chaos until I learned that all I was trying to say was Do not Panic or worry. Spike decided he needed to learn more about himself well dragons in general so he took part in the Dragon Migration Rarity Rainbow and I went along to keep an Eye out on him and keep him safe I swear sometimes I feel like I’m more motherly than I’m lead to believe I just wanted to Protect him. The Migration was a sight to behold though and Spike did learn a few things about Dragons, Well I can say that The few that he hung out with were not the best of examples of dragon behavior they were aggressive for one and were attempted to get Spike to steal phoenix eggs so they could smash them I was about to intervene when Spike stopped them by turning on them and helping the phoenix punish them in a way. Spike got his own pet out of it, a baby phoenix he named PeeWee. I just hope he is up to the task. Having a pet is a big responsibility. On the herd front Everypony is growing closer most have agreed that Celestia should be given the chance to join if she wishes I have yet to approach her with said invite to the herd. Mother and Father are ecstatic and thrilled that I have so many ponies that love me and wish to be with me They have made a surprise visit while I had all my mares with me I was able to introduce my Wolf messenger finally and let’s just say that she was cowering and trying to Hide from my mother. I had to literally order her out of hiding and to sit still or face the consequences. My mother can be very intimidating when things like sworn servants Like Direwolves are involved. Mother and Father questioned each of my mates besides Luna who they already had a chat with about me. Fluttershy was shy as normal mother thought it was cute and sweet and had a instant like for Fluttershy. Rainbow came across as brash to my father and mother but they warmed up to her. They absolutely loved Rarity and even my mother had to say she was quite taken by the unicorn mare. My mother just might have a crush on Rarity. She had a look in her eye that I have seen her use on Dad before they would rut like bunnies hoping to have another foal. I kindly had to remind her that Rarity was my mare. I didn’t want to push it mother know’s if she challenged me she could very well lose and be at my mursy. For should a Vampony challenge another for something the Loser is theres to do with as they please. I would literally would have my mom as a servant and or what ever I so chose for her to be to me should she challenge me for one of my mates and Lose. Mom is not dumb she knows if she challenged me to gain a night with Rarity or to be allowed to even mate with her in any form and lose I would gain her in a similar matter if she formally challenged me.I am glad she didn’t because I have prevented myself on so many occasions from mounting my mother when she goes into heat I would have the right regardless of blood related or not I could legally breed my mother if she lost a challenge to me. Scarry I know it is an old tradition and the laws within the challenge itself. Now this is an example: Say we have column A here a Vampony stallion who challenges a vampony mare to combat prize the mare becomes his mate. And should the mare win he must leave her alone and never issue a challenge with the same prize or it could be a test of strength to prove himself or herself to have the right to breed said mare. We vampony mares can be picky when choosing a mate. Column B: However is a different challenge completely. This challenge is for let’s say Land or pride or prestige or ownership of something that can’t be settled through the court. There are also challenges that do occur for disciplinary action or to right a wrong done by another. Say Vampony A was wrongly accused of a crime committed by Vampony B. Vampony A know’s Vampony B committed the crime yet all evidence points to Vampony A as the one Vampony A can challenge Vampony B to a duel with the prize the truth must be told These challenges are overseen by a court official or one of the members of the Royal Family. Challenges have to be stated in full what each gets out of it should vampony A or B win in each type of challenge. Challenges are handled differently for each set case. They're much different than how one unicorn challenges another to a duel by magic or strength with earth ponies or a race with pegasi Like my Loving mate Rainbow Dash loves to do to settle things. She has yet to lose a single race she has been challenged to. I forgot to mention in my Last entry about a valuable lesson I learned and some ponies are still nervous around me because of said lesson they have a name for it Lesson Zero or the Lesson Zero incident. Let's just say That’s never going to happen again ever. I have been informed by Rainbow that Cloudsdale has selected Ponyville to refill the reservoir at the cloudfactory for the year to do so they must create a tornado to move all the water that They will need to achieve this feet they need a minimum of 800 Wingpower but during the Mandatory meeting for all local pegasi she hyped everypony up to shoot for over a 1000. We shall see how that goes. I have been working on fixing the Anemometer to measure the wingpower of each pegasus with said device we can see who needs help and who needs to work to strengthen up the faster the better. We shall see how it goes. I just hope this doesn't come and bite her in the flank. Fluttershy is a different story though. Both Rainbow and I know that she doesn’t do too well with crowds. I just might have to do something drastic to get her to help. Dashie and I both want to help her with her confidence that way she isn’t so afraid to help when other ponies are around to see her we both know she’s a good flyer she’s just so shy. April 15, 1001 ANM Fluttershy’s cottage Fluttershy knew that faking an illness wouldn’t fly with Me and Rainbow when we knocked on her door when she didn’t show up for training and practise, that didn’t stop her from trying though. “Fluttershy you know we need your help and that it is mandatory for all pegasi to assist unless a valid excuse is given. We both saw through that and know you are in good health.” I said after Rainbow washed away the fake spots on Fluttershy. “I’m sorry Dashie, Twi, I just can't do it.” Replied Fluttershy. I walked up to Fluttershy giving her a kiss. “Of course you can Fluttershy you're not afraid to go after what you want heck I learned that a few months ago you little minx.” I said as Fluttershy’s face turns red and she hides in her mane. “Oh…..My…. Oh yes well.” Shy blushed. “That’s different.” Shy said. “How is that different from now?” I asked. “I….Oh..My.. I wasn’t displaying or performing in front of anypony.” Flutters said. “Oh… I could arrange it so that I rutted right in front of town hall if you like? Right out in the open with lots of eyes seeing you being bred like a proper mare should be.” I said getting Fluttershy's and Rainbows wings to pop open with an audible pomf. That got an eyebrow raised out of me. “I take it you like the Idea of being bred out in the open yet you're afraid to assist your fellow pegasi provide the weather to Equestria my little butterfly?” I asked getting a blush to appear on her face. “Fluttershy you are a strong mare. I know that you are. I saw you take down a bear and wrestle it to the ground so you can’t say you're not a strong mare. Plus the way you are in bed at times strikes me as a mare that knows what she wants. I will of course openly breed you in front of everypony in town on a stage and will ensure that you are bred right and proper if that is your wish. But before that can happen Cloudsdale needs the water to provide the weather to all of Equestria. All available pegasus needs to assist in this effort, I am even helping out with what I can offer to the cause. If I had wings I would be helping out even more. There is only so much I can do from the ground. So please at least try to assist the others. “Ok.” Fluttershy replied. April 25, 1001 ANM Dear Diary The tornado went off with only a few hiccups and it was all thanks to Fluttershy helping stabilize it. We didn’t break the record due to some pegasi coming down with the feather flu. I am quite proud of Fluttershy who really brought her A game. I have to say that walking by Dashie’s place that Night I could hear the squeals of pleasure coming from a certain shy mare at the hooves of our boastress mate. I too have to award my little butterfly for her outstanding performance during the tornado. The fact that she reacted to the idea of being bred in front of everypony in Ponyville I just might make that a reality even if I place a privacy screen spell around us as I make her scream my name as I plow her deeply just showing her that I'm her mate. Then having her proudly display her freshly fucked and dripping snatch as I walk her home provided she could even walk afterwards. On the medical front the mare is still progressing through her pregnancy with no complications as of yet, her last checkup was yesterday and she is all smiles so was her mate. I have to admit it's a good feeling to be able to help somepony or in this case, some ponies. With this being a success so far it is fair to say I may have just found a means to help Celestia and make her happy again to be able to enjoy the act of being bred and having a foal. I will be approaching Celestia with the herd offer most likely soon If Luna has anything to say about it. She has been getting on me about asking her and even told me flat out If I refuse to tell her She would do so herself with or without me saying a damn thing she would even tell her about the test results or at least that I have something promising in the area of fertility. I am going to be extending the invite to Celestia tomorrow if anything to get Luna to stop pestering me about it Yes there are feelings for Celestia it’s just how do i know if they're going to be returned or are they just along the lines of a crush I have a feeling that Celestia will jump at the opportunity to be with me in any way possible. April 26, 1001 Golden Oaks Library 10:00 Am. Yawning as I stumble down the stairs to the kitchen hearing Spike cooking breakfast. “Mor…... ning Spike” I say with a yawn. “Morning Twilight Coffee's on the table and the oat pancakes will be done momentarily.” Spike said as he flipped a pancake. I shuffle over to the table and pour a cup of coffee putting 3 suggers and a dash of cream in it before taking a drink sighing in contentment. “Spike I need you to send a letter to Celestia that I need to speak to her face to face about something that has been nagging me for some time. The letter in question is on my writing desk in the main library in the outbox.” I said with a smile on my face. “Already done Twilight.” Spike replied as we heard a knock at the door. “I’ll get it Spike.” I said as I head for the door. Opening the door I began to say the opening phrase sorry the Library Isn't open yet only to stop as I saw my Mentor standing at the door. Quietly giggling to herself behind her hoof. “Good Morning Twilight I take it that you had a long night last night?” Celestia said. “Princess please come in. I wasn't expecting you so soon after sending that letter.” I said sheepishly. “It’s alright Twilight. I cleared my day today so you and I can have a talk. It has been awhile anyway since you and I have just sat and talked.” Celestia said, smiling warmly at me. “Oh well Spike and I were just about to sit and eat and I just woke up. Spike, could you get the Princess a cup of tea please.” I said as I escorted Celestia to the table and seated her I took my seat as well. “So Twilight what is it that you wished to speak to me about?” Celestia asked sweetly. “Well Celestia as you are probably no doubt aware that I have been working on something that could help you with a little issue you have been having for some time something that you and I found out about.” I said, getting a nod from Celestia. “Well I have made a breakthrough so to speak on that front. I can’t give you too much detail on the matter due to confidentiality of the patient in question but it is safe to say she is happily pregnant with her first foal and is about 5 months away from full term. She, like you, suffered the same condition, a barren womb. She is so happy right now that it is a joy to see. The only reason I haven’t said anything about this is I was waiting to see if the spell that I used fixed her womb even after the birth of her foal. I can safely say that this means that it could work on you yourself and allow you to finally have a foal you so desperately wish for yet has been stopped by your womb. There is also something else I should mention: if I cast this spell on you you will start your estrus shortly after it is casted. So before you say anything Celestia I have something to ask you.” I paused to take a drink and sighed. “Would you like to join my herd Celestia and be a member of my growing family?” I asked, looking Celestia Strate in the eyes. To say I wasn’t prepared for what happened next would be an understatement of the century. Celestia leapt over the table tackling me to the floor and kissed me deeply. Getting a squeak out of me. It took me a moment to get the upper hoof, I turned over and pinned Celestia to the floor. “Celestia I’ll take that as a yes that you will join or that you are just happy that you could finally have a foal?” I asked. “YES Twilight I’ll join, and yes I want your foal. I have wanted your foal ever since you mounted me that first time just to be sad over the fact that Even though you bred me that day I still lost our foal and every foal since that heat you took me.” Celestia replied squirming happily under me. “If that is true Tia why did you keep pushing me away when I was about to ask for your hoof?” I asked. “I was ashamed that I couldn’t give you a foal and wouldn’t allow myself to accept your proposal even without a foal. I was so ashamed as a mare that I could get pregnant but yet be unable to bare a foal for my mate. Yes Twilight I have seen you as my mate since that first mounting, you claimed me that day Twilight, and I have not had another in my bed since then you're the only pony I’ll accept in my bed. Well the herd is accepted of course I can’t refuse your desire to herd. Thank you for looking into and finding a way for me to give you the one thing I keep taking you to bed for beside the fact that I’m a claimed mare and you are the one that claimed me I will not refuse your advances you could take me right here and now if you so choose and I will not refuse. You are my mate, you can breed me all you wish plus you have already claimed your other herd members if what Luna has told me is true.” Celestia said. “Yes I have claimed them as my mates, Even though you would technically be the first mare claimed from your point of view even I know what I did that day the goal was to breed you plain and simple, I was caught up in the instinct to breed you and technically I did even though it did not result in a viable pregnancy due to your medical issue I still bred you thoroughly multiple times one after another.Luna is the Beta of the herd, We can of course talk about that later, had accepted my proposal you would be in Luna’s place, also As your Alpha I’ll be the one that chooses when you will be bred do you understand dear?” I asked, getting a nod out of my new mare. “Alright now that that has been taken care of I know you are looking forward to experience motherhood and might just be the first in the herd to become pregnant, I have thoroughly mounted each of my mares, however I will need to claim you in front of the herd as well as they will have to accept you into their bed as well you know how herds work Tia and for this to work properly It has to be done wright. Also Luna is in this herd so I would literally have to proceed carefully because as your mate and alpha I would have a lot of clout amongst the Nobles and that is something I have no wish of doing. I'm already having to do all that with my fellow vamponies. I am your mate Tia, as well as Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Luna. I'll give you that foal Tia but you need to be good got it.”. I said, getting a nod from my mare. “Twilight can I ask you something about this hopefully cure?” Tia asked. “Well what I can tell you is that the current tests are promising the mare is currently pregnant and the foal is developing normally and is healthy. The mare in question is also suffering from the same thing you are. She isn't thrilled they had to use surrogates to have a foal and now she’s pregnant with her own foal and is extremely happy. Every Time she has a check up I’m pulled into a crushing hug and am thanked in so many ways. I’m happy to be able to bring her happiness. The fact that she’s pregnant and progressing normally is promising. The second part of this spell is hopefully can’t be confirmed at this time but hopefully it will have fixed the issue completely allowing her to have more foals even after she’s foaled without the need of the spell being casted on her again.” I said, giving Tia a smile. Dear Diary April 29, 1001. Luna, Rainbow, Fluttershy and Rarity have fully accepted Celestia into our herd the night in question was quite a loud night full of passion and lust. Luna was happy to finally see a true smile on Tia’s face. I’m glad none of them has become pregnant yet. Do not get me wrong I would love nothing better to see my mares big with foal, but I want to be big with foal as well I can not deny that want in me I just know one way or another Luna or one of the girls will find a way to breed me. Tomorrow we depart for Canterlot I got an invite to my brother's Upcoming Wedding the fact that he or Cadence never mentioned that they were getting married has kind of ticked me off so I’ll be having harsh words with both of them. They know that I do not like being kept in the dark and plus Shiny knows better than to not tell me something I bucking out to know. Well I really should get some sleep Even though Luna will be linking the herds dreams together tonight so we can all talk tonight. Author's Note Hi everypony Sorry for the wait on this chapter I have had 90% of this chapter completed some time ago. I have finally completed it Hope you enjoy Next chapter The Royal Wedding of Shining Armor to Princess Cadence and my own Spin on how the changeling Invitation goes. Shining and Cadence are in Fact their selves They were not Old cheese Legs couldn't swap out so hope you like the next chapter as well Action conflict and of course Heart thumping and kinky sex Inbound stay tune everypony .
To Love a Princess Chapter 8.5 Children of the NightTo Love a Princess Chapter 8.5 Children of the Night By Jetflame After I confronted my Brother upon arriving in Canterlot as well as getting a grasp of what was happening I decided to sit in on the meeting of the Night. So I went to the meeting hall where the Children meet when called. When I arrived I sat down in my Chair while all the others began to enter the room. All of them of course bowed to me which I acknowledged with a nod. I can’t believe they all still bow even when I have told them multiple times not to. “I call this meeting of the Night to order.” I said. “What is the status of the Defenses planned for the wedding and who do we have so that we all are prepared also what do we know of the ones who made the threat in the first place?” I asked the gathered ponies. “Well your Highness we have several Lycan ponies on constant patrol around Canterlot keeping Eyes and Ears open for any hints to who made this threat to the wedding. We do have some theories on who or what could be behind this attack should there actually be an attack. Changelings are a good Possibility altho there hasn’t been any sightings in years also one reason we have the lycans patrolling they have better sense of smell and can see through a Changeling disguise the other possibility are the Paladins even though there supposed to be supporting us in the Defence of the wedding I can’t shake the feeling we are in for a fight and not just with the force that made this threat in the first place.” Nightwing reported. “Hmmm. That is possible though I would like to avoid a conflict with the so called Paladins we always cant have what we wish for, so with that in mind stay on guard everypony” I replied. “I do not know what is in store for the wedding as of yet I was asked to come and help organize the wedding and my friends are playing major roles in the wedding from dress making to the afterparty and the food I want them to be looked after whoever made the threat might try to disrupt the wedding in some way test the foods with poison detection spells I know my friends wouldn’t Poison her foods but that doesn't mean somepony will not use her food as an attack on Shining and Cadence though Poisons don't effect alicorns as much as a normal pony poison in a High enough dose can cause pain and them feeling sick.” I said. “Keep looking for the ones responsible for this threat protect the civilians as well as all the High value targets that could be a target in this attack as well I want this to go off without a hitch but we know that an attack is coming we have to prepare for all outcomes get it done ponies we have so little time to prepare wish Shining had told me about this before hoof we could have made these plans earlier had we known about him asking Cadence to marry him.” I said with a Sigh. “No arguments there, your Highness.” They all replied. “Alright then I take it that's everything that needed to be discussed. If so then the meeting is adjourned. Have a beautiful night everypony.” I said as I stood up to leave.
Prologue ( Introduction ) EditedTo Love A Princess By Jetflame Concept by Neokiva Prologue Hello My Little Ponies. I suppose I should take a moment to explain a few things before you begin to read my story, that takes place two months after the one Thousandth Summer Sun Celebration. My name is Twilight Sparkle and I was the Personal student of Princess Celestia. I am the Element of Magic. I have five wonderful friends that I care and respect. Deeply, at this point in time I have a secret that only Celestia and a few trusted ponies know. Sigh, I am a Shinso Alicorn, but at the start of this story, I was a Unicorn so for the rest of this introduction to the story. I’ll be using what I was until I awakened to being the Alicorn I am today. You're probably wondering what a Shinso is I take it? A Shinso is a Vampony, a hunter of sorts. We drink the blood of other ponies as well as creatures. I’m not just any Vampony though, for I am the Vampony Princess. My family rules over all of the Vamponies, and we have rules and laws that keep us safe from overzealous hunters and the occasional Paladin. Princess Celestia knows of my kind, I am a Unicorn like any other pony but with a bit of a difference. Ah, but I’m getting ahead of myself and rambling again. Most of this will come out when you read my story; this is just an Introduction to the story of my life so to speak. Not of my foalhood, no, but of my life after the 1000th Summer Sun Celebration, where I became the element of magic and what happened after that event that forever changed my life from study to hanging out with good friends. Well, I actually have two secrets Celestia knows about them. My second Secret is that I’m a Hermaphrodite. Sigh, again you’re probably wondering what that is too. In laypony terms I am both a Mare and Stallion, but I look like a mare and sound like a mare. Yet I still have the sheath of a stallion hiding between my hind legs. Weird, I know! I identify myself as a Mare, hence the title of Princess. I’ll explain more about that in the actual story. I hope you enjoy the story for it’s not the easiest thing for me. To go into my life is not simple, it’s complicated because of my “affliction” as I call it, and I’m not talking about me being a Vampony either. I’m talking about my dual gender. You will learn more about that as I explain the story. There are some input from sources like Celestia and Luna that differ from my own. I got these parts from them for this story so you understand what was going through their mind. In retrospect, the story is going to be based off of my point of view, and in a since, you’ll be living my life through out this story. Author's Note I hope you Enjoyed the Introduction/Prologue to this story Many thanks to Neokiva for the Concept and allowing me to use what was originally written by Neo thank again. Proofread by Neokiva Edited by CrimsonWalker. Edit: Hey everyone Sorry about the delay due to things that happened in chapter 2 I had to change things in the prologue Now it's up to date.
Chapter 3 Meet the Family and Date Night ( Edited )To Love a Princess By Jetflame Chapter 3: Meeting the family and Date Night Warning This chapter contains Blood Drinking! (AKA Vampirism) I began to wake feeling and hearing Luna’s cute little snores as she snoozed against my chest. I couldn’t help the smile that spread across my face, As I watched Luna for a bit knowing I would need to wake her soon so she could lower the moon to make way for Celestia’s sun. Luna began to wake. I nuzzled her whispering in her ear “Good morning love.” Luna smiles and yawns “Good Morning.” Luna replied with a giggle. “I’ll need to ask Celestia to send a letter to Spike to let them know I will not be back until tomorrow, since we have our date tonight.” I said while stretching. “I am looking forward to our date tonight Twilight.” Luna smiled at me. “Also I was wondering if i could join you when you talked to you parents?” Luna asked. “Sure you can Luna!” I replied with a smile. Luna gave me a kiss as a knock on the door was heard. “Luna are you awake yet Sister?” we heard as Celestia stepped in catching us mid kiss. “Well I guess that answers that question!” Celestia exclaimed with a impish grin on her face. “Oh I thought you should know next time you to decide to have a romp don’t forget to soundproof the room. I think you woke half the castle if not canterlot when you brought Luna to climax Twilight.” Celestia stated as both Luna’s and my face turn a beat red in embarrassment. “Anyway Sister are you ready to lower the moon?” Celestia asked getting a nod from Luna and a motion to the balcony doors. I watched Luna and Celestia raise and lower the moon then made a comment “I think it would be a good idea if Luna and I showered first before joining you in the dining hall Princess Celestia.” “Oh but of course can't have Luna smelling like she’s in Heat now can we or just spent three solid days being rutted by her stallion now can we.” Celestia looked forlorned as she said that. “See you at breakfast sister Twilight and I have a lot to talk about it seams even though I thoroughly enjoyed last night’s activity.” Luna said. “Of course Luna see you in then.” Celestia replied. Luna and I watched Celestia leave and I turned to Luna and asked her while we headed for the ensuite bathroom. “Luna do you regret what happened last night.” Luna looked at me before answering. “No Twilight I do not. I admit it was a bit fast and that I do love you there are other things that can result from mating that could complicate a new relationship like ours. I know you would never do anything that I wouldn’t like or against my will---” I interrupted her “I would never do anything that you were not onboard with Luna I would always ask for permission if I wished to try something or ask you to do something that I enjoy having done especially if it involves my own kinks or fetishes, Which I must say I would enjoy it if you would spank me every now or then and maybe even dominate me sometime.” Luna looks at me wide eyed as I had said that as I turned the shower on since we got there. “Twilight are you really wanting me to Dominate you like some prized pet?” Luna asked. Blushing profusely “YES YES PLEASE!” I squeaked out. Before turning and looking Luna in the eyes. “Luna I am a pony that is into BDSM which stands for Bondage and Discipline (BD), Dominance and Submission (DS), Sadism and Masochism (SM) I got into Bondage and Discipline as a means to prevent myself from rutting every mare or lifting my tail to every stallion dearing my own heat, The Dominance and Submission part came later when i found out that i can have a stronger orgasim from denieing myself or being spanked but I must say this I have never had a dominant ever was self exploration while i was bound even sometimes even gagged at my own request. “I said to Luna. Luna looked at me and asked. “Ok Twilight though can I ask what all that Entails In BDSM?” “Of course Luna BDSM has 3 primary focuses Bondage Discipline. Which entails binding the pony with ropes chains or cuffs some with spreader bars and other things like bits gagges blinders rains even saddles are used riding crops are used as a form of disciplining said pony by smacking them on the flank pain can release endorphins that turn from pain to pleasure and can actually bring said pony to orgasim just from being spanked or disciplined in said ways. Dominant and Submissive or DS for short is where you have a dom pony in charge and the sub who does what the dom wishes them to do failing to compile leads to punishment which leads back to BD. Sadism and Masochism is an extreme version of BD and DS that can entail the use of blades or cutting the air supply of the pony off for brief or short times anything that would excite or bring pleasure to the pony. It can be extremely complicated to explain just so you know I'm not into the SM aspect of BDSM. Also even though you may think the Dom has all the power in the relationship but in actuality the sub has all the control with one word the sub can stop everything ending the session and it’s the doms job to make sure the sub is safe at all times if said word is used or signal that has been worked out before hand because subs are not always able to use the voice to speak if gagged they need to be able to signal an end to the session that is the safe word in a signal format. There are books on the subject if you need to know more. I said while we showered and cleaned each other.” “Luna we both know that I have dominant tendencies because of last night when it came to actually rutting and having sex not just oral but becoming one joining coupling and mating I was pretty much in control and you know it. Whether it was because it was the first time since you came back or your first time ever not sure what was happening or how to go about it. I know that you loved every moment and everything I did with you last night I love you Luna and want you to be happy so please let me know if there is anything you wish me to do differently should we end up in bed together again also keep in mind that I can impregnate you if you're in heat and we mate. I have to admit the thought of breeding you is appealing and exciting but I want you to be ready for that step on your own terms though I will say this if it happens it happens and we will go through it together.” I said. “Thank you Twilight.” Luna replied. “Oh Pet play is part of BDSM as well callering me is something I have always wanted to happen I even have a collar that I use when in heat as long as I am ok with it and we have talked about it before hand before trying something new. Should you want to be my dom rules and safe words and safe signal needs to be worked out so that I can feel safe and should you wish to try being a sub at times switching are roles around can bring new life and enjoyment to it. But that is of course up to you.” I said as we left the shower and dried off. We headed to the dining room for breakfast with Celestia so i can also send a letter to Spike letting him and my friends that i would be back tomorrow instead of tonight. ****** 1 hour and 30 minutes later As Luna and I walking down the lane my family’s home resides on I waved and smiled at the ponies and giggled a little as the bowed low to Luna. Just looking at Luna’s face when they bowed I could tell she was annoyed because of the eye rolls before telling them they could rise. I know as we got closer to my family’s home “Here we are love.” I said as I opened up the gate and we walked up to the door. “I know you were probably expecting a lavish or grand manner being royalty and all that we are but as you can see we live simple my mother and father are members of the royal court under Celestia as advisers on all matters pertaining to the shinso clan or vamponies in general Oh one more thing stand to the side and wait till I introduce you mother can get a little nervous around the Royal pony family if she isn’t expecting a visit.” I explained. Getting a nod of understanding from Luna as she stands to the side out of sight. Taking a deep breath and letting it out I knocked on the door hearing hoofs coming near as the door opened I smiled and said “Surprise!” as my mother pulls me into a big hug. “Oh Twilight, what a pleasant surprise.” My mother Twilight Velvet said. “It is good to see you too Mom. Is dad around?” I asked. “But of course he is. Night Light, Twilight’s home.” Velvet Shouts over her shoulder “Mother, there is somepony I would like to you meet. She’s extremely important to me all I ask is that you don’t freak out.” I said as Luna steps beside me. Velvets eyes widen and she drops into a bow. “Mother, quit embarrassing yourself and stand up. This is my marefriend Luna.” I said giving Luna a quick tender kiss to show I wasn’t joking. “Please come in Twilight, Luna.” Velvet asked as Nightlight came to her side. “Thanks mom, I am actually here to inform you of the development of mine and Luna’s relationship and before you ask, yes I have permission and the blessing of Celestia herself to court Luna with the stipulation should I happen to impregnate her I had better put a ring on her horn.” I said after Luna and I stepped in and the door was closed. “Oh?” My father said as he gave me a bear hug. “I missed you too Dad.” I said returning the hug while giggling. “Come, come let us sit down and talk over a cup of tea.” Velvet said. “It had best be normal tea mom, I don’t think Luna would like the blood tea we would normally drink at this time of the day.” I replied. Getting a nod of agreement from Luna. We walked to the den and sat down Velvet and Night Light together and Luna and I on the loveseat, while one of the maids came up with a separate tea kettle to serve Luna and served us our tea. “Ok now let’s get the introductions over with. Mom, Dad, this is my marefriend Princess Luna, sister of Princess Celestia. Luna these are my mother and father as this is a formal introduction Queen Twilight Velvet and King Night Light of the Shinso Royal family, crowned rulers of the shinso vampony clan.” I said. “Now that the formalities are done with, we can drop them.” Luna replied while shaking both my mother and father’s hoofs. “How are you doing Violet? It has been awhile,” I asked the maid “Oh I’ve been just fine ma’am.” Violet replied. “That is good, how are the little one’s?” I asked. “They’re fine Twi.” She replied with a smile. “Thats better Violet. I’m not sure how many times i have asked you to drop formalities with me.” I said with a giggle. Violet blushes lightly. “Anyway Mom, Dad I came here today for two reasons; first to tell you that I am seeing somepony and to introduce you to her. Our courtship recently started, I will explain in a bit how it happened and go into not so many details. There are things we want to keep private for the time being. Luna and I both know it may seem a bit fast. Considering we are just starting are courtship. Our feelings for each other have grown quite quickly after we confessed our feeling to each other while spending the day together.” I stated. I picked up my tea and took a sip. I sighed in pleasure at the flavor of the tea. “Oh excellent tea as always Violet.” I stated before I downed the tea getting a nod from mother and father in agreement to that statement. “Indeed!” Luna exclaimed. “Ok I suppose I should start from the beginning as you already know. My first meeting with Luna was when my friends and I cleansed her of Nightmare Moon by using the Elements of Harmony. Luna went back to Canterlot with Princess Celestia after the party was done and I was given my assignment from Princess Celestia to study the magic of friendship. I have already told you about my encounter in the Everfree Forest, so I will not go into it but something you should know and Luna doesn’t know about this part yet for I forgot to mention it when I told her how I felt.” Looking over at Luna I gave her a little kiss before continuing. “I felt kind of drawn to Luna, how cute she looked after the elements cleansed her even going so far as compiling and extrapolating what Luna would more then look like back at her full strength. I have to say I liked what I saw.” Giving a wink at Luna “Anyway as time past, Luna would pop into my head every now and then in my dreams or when I was thinking of what it would be like having a marefriend of my own or colt friend for that matter.” pausing for breath as Violet refilled my cup. “Oh thank you Violet.” I said before taking a sip setting it back down before continuing on. I quickly filled mom and dad on the rest of the tale and bring up to the present with a few comments from Luna here and there. ”Well sweetie I hope you are planning to take things a little slower than what has happened so far!” Nightlight exclaimed. “Trust me Dad, I wasn’t looking for this to happen this quickly.” stealing a quick glance at Luna before continuing. “I told Luna I would move as fast as she wanted in our relationship. I have to admit, I’m happy to find a pony that loved me or even liked me in a romantic way.” I replied. Smiling while holding Luna’s hoof. “Oh before I forget to mention we have a date tonight, Luna wanted to meet you so that’s one of the reasons she up at this time.” I stated. I leaned in so I could whisper into my mother’s ear “I’m taking her to Sur la Rivière for dinner tonight. Then I will be returning her to her chambers before I head home myself got to get things organized and set up times where Luna and I can continue to see each other we shall of course be talking about when we are free so that dates can be arranged. I said. “I also need to feed a little, Luna helped a little last night but was not sufficient to keep me sated for long.” I said as I looked at Violet. I walk over to Violet and asked her, “Hey Violet I know I normally wouldn’t or don’t ask this of you but I am a bit in need to feed, may I?” Blushing deeply Violet tilts her head to the side moves her mane out of the way offering her neck to me. Smiling to Violet as I approach closer to her baring my fangs lean down whisper in her ear “Thank you Violet.” before I leaned in nuzzled her neck giving a slight sniff and bite her neck and began to drink her blood. Violet Gasps and squeaks. being one of the few ponies trusted she was also my a close friend one of very few and the only one I ever had fed from not to mention feeding from a pony can be pleasurable for said pony i thought as I fed from her. “Princess Twilight it has been a long time since you have asked me for this.” Violet said. I did this for what felt like minutes but was only 30 seconds 5 full mouthfuls. After I finished and licked the punctures my fangs made in her neck closing them responding with “I know Violet, I’ve been living in the Castle close to Celestia for awhile, now I’ve been living in the Town of Ponyville for the past two months learning about the magic of friendship with the other bearers of harmony, I just wish things between me and Dash could improve or at least return to normal.” I sighed looking at Mom and Dad. “Rainbow went into heat early, I nearly mounted and bred her. All my friends know that I’m a hermaphrodite because of that incident. Rainbow forgave me and all but it is a little weird between us. Not to mention I think Rarity might have a crush on me. Every time she has seen me in full she passes out with blood streaming down her nose. Come to think of it Her reaction was the same as Celestia’s for different reasons.” Mom and Dad both laughed at my comment “Really and what was Luna’s reaction to finding out of about your member?” Dad said. “I was surprised to say the least that Twilight was a hermaphrodite and was capable of impregnating a mare in heat to the point that it was guaranteed that she would be if capable and not berran,” Luna said “Any stallion would love to have your member Twilight, even I feel a little bit jealous of your size,” Dad said. I stared in shock at my father. “Really dad, I am a mare even though I have this thing that is a cause for all my hardships and makes my heat nearly unbearable, I also try and mount every single mare in sight just to get relief whether they're in heat or not.” Holding up a hoof “I know I get bound Dad for my own protection as for others but you have no IDEA how PAINFUL or HOW STRONG my urges are to be bred because of it. You know that I tried to breed mom when I hit that stage, Then I went into Heat that nearly cost me to hurt 14 other ponies to just get a Test done.” sighing as I finished my reply. Dad and Mom looked at each other, Mom sighing saying “I understand at least the painful part to an extent Twi. I know that it's not easy being a mare in heat, I am one after all but as for how hard it is on you all I can say is this I have seen you in heat and I have been on the receiving end of almost getting caught by you when I was in heat the fact that you almost completely lost control was not pleasant. My own desires to be bred kicked in as well sweetie, I would have more than likely allowed the mounting and being bred that’s how strong I was feeling the need that year.” “I know Mom!” I exclaimed. “Anyway mother father, Luna and I have things to prepare for not to mention Luna still needs a nap if she’s going to join me tonight for dinner.” I said while giving Luna a tender peck on the cheek. “It was a pleasure to meet you Velvet and Night Light.” Luna said. “The pleasure was all ours your majesty.” Velvet responded. “Have a good date you two and enjoy yourselfs.” Nightlight said. “We will.” Luna and I replied as we left the house. ****** Later that Evening Getting everything set up for the date tonight was not as hard as I thought it was going to be I did have Celestia send the letter i prepared to Spike so he would inform my friends of the change in plans leaving out some of the details as to why only that Celestia needed me to stay an extra night. I also asked Celestia if she knows what Luna’s favorite flower was which so happens to be the Night Lily so with a half dozen Night Lilies and Red Roses making a full bouquet I stood in front of Luna’s door in My Gala dress that Rarity made me after the ticket fiasco. Even though the actual gala was a total disaster. It felt good to be in the dress again was such a beautiful dress to just be sitting in my pocket. since i placed it there before leaving the library. Knocking on Luna’s door with my bouquet ready and waiting for Luna to open the door. When Luna opens the door I was stunned she had done her mane up in a ponytail and was wearing a stunning midnight blue dress that sparkled as if the night sky was turned into a dress for her to wear. My mouth was hanging open as I levitated the bouquet over to her. I squeaked out “You are absolutely gorgeous Luna please take these as a token of my love and devotion to our relationship.” Luna took the flowers with a sparkle in her eyes as she looks me up and down before replying “Thank you Twilight. You too look quite breathtaking tonight as well.” Luna said with a blush on her face. I offered her my hoof after she placed the flowers in a vase saying “Shall we enjoy our evening the reservations have been made and we have the night sky which is absolutely beautiful tonight a credit to you my love.” I said. “Oh Twilight, I just do what i normally do as my duty as the Princess of the Night.” Luna replied. Smiling “Luna I can see the difference in the sky tonight, it’s more vibrant far more breathtaking than it normally is. I know you know that I love to stargaze most likely Celestia told you at some point plus with me being a Shinso I have an affinity with the night that most ponies do not. I love the night, I enjoy walking spending time with friends and family and gazing at the stars. I knew you were the pony in charge of the night sky and the moon but it’s the pony I see before me that I have fallen for that really brings everything into focus. You are beautiful Luna, no matter who says otherwise and I am thrilled that you have accepted me as your special somepony. Whether you accept me as the mare I am or as your stallion it doesn’t matter I am just happy to be your special somepony Luna.” I said. “Yes Twilight, I wanted tonight to be special for the both of us. Last night was extremely special to me because I had the MARE I fell for in my bed. Doesn’t matter that you are a hermaphrodite, you are a mare and my marefriend.” she leans in and whispers in my ear. “And I even enjoyed the way you ruted me last night. Though I hope we can maintain control tonight and not end up in bed together again so soon. Even though I loved you mating me, we both know that things escalated pretty quickly for our relationship is still young,” I held up a hoof to stall her from saying more as I replied to what she was saying. “Luna I understand and will respect your choices I said before i would only go as fast as you wished to go you are in control of how far we go the fact that we both lost ourselves last night and ended up going at it like a mare in heat. Which I hope you were not in heat.” I said. Luna shakes her head “No Twilight, I am not in heat, not yet anyway. That will be sometime in the next two weeks if my cycle is the same as it was before my banishment. I will of course inform you when I am in heat now that I know you intimately. By the way, wow last night was wow I never felt so full in my life being with you and I remember telling you that it wasn’t my first time with a hermaphrodite or stallions but none had your gift as it were.” Luna’s comment made me blush. “Thank you Luna for the compliment. To be honest, you were better than Celestia and I mean no disrespect to Celestia, she’s one fine mare and all, but there is a difference between you and her; I love you romantically and as for Celestia I have feelings of family almost sisterly or motherly type feelings of love yet when I mount her all it is lust not love with you it’s love and a little bit of lust.” “I love you too Twilight and I felt it last night each time you released in me the love you felt for me in the way you held me the way you kissed me and even fucked me.” Luna replied. I smiled at Luna “Well my love, shall we go and enjoy our evening?” I asked while offering my hoof to Luna. “By all means, my love.” Luna replied. We left the castle soon after heading for Sur la Rivière. As we walked ponies were staring at us we payed it no mind because Princess Luna was not in her Regalia or even have her crown on her head we just went ignored ponies that would bow as Luna passed in a since Luna was not on the clock tonight. Celestia was handling the night court tonight so Luna and I could have this night for each other. We arrived at our destination and Luna’s eyes widened at the restaurant I was taking her too I just smiled. We walked in and up to the Maitre de and I said “Reservation for Two under Twilight Sparkle.” “Ah yes, we have been expecting you Miss Sparkle. Your table is ready princess right this way.” I sighed as Luna and I followed the maitre de to our table I pulled out Luna’s chair and seat her before taking my own seat. “Thank you Swift, if we should need anything I’ll make sure to let you know for the mean time a bottle of Chateau la hoof 63 would be great.” I said as Swift left with our Wine order. Luna looks at me with a puzzled look on her face. “Twi, what was that all about?” I giggled before I replied. “Luna Swift Glass is a Vampony who knows me well enough not to call me by title him using princess with you in presence gave him the excuse to call me so with ponies not realizing he was calling me princess behind my back though he could of meant you as well. Like I said before my family knows the owners of this establishment and that they cater to vamponies as well as normal ponies.” “Ah!” Luna exclaimed. “Good evening, I will be your waitress this evening my name is. Honey Drop Is there anything I can get you this evening?” Asked the Waitress. “Hmm yes, two menus and our drink order has already been placed and by the looks here it is now.” As Swift walks over with a bucket and our wine and two glasses. “Ah Swift perfect timing as ever.” I said as Swift places our wine in the bucket and sets our glasses before us pops the cork offers it to me tentatively I sniff the cork give an approving murmur before holding up my glass to him to pour me a glass Luna doing the same. He left the table as soon as the glasses were poured enjoy your evening of fine dining. “To the beginning of a beautiful relationship may we have many more dates and pleasant companionship to come.” I toasted with my glass raised and clinking glasses with Luna as she agreed with the toast. “So Twilight what would you like to know we are after all getting to know each other better since we are dating and all. I shall of course tell you anything you like within reason of course.” Luna asked Me. “Well what would you like to know Luna?” I replied. “I suppose we could start with something simple since you are my sister’s student, what motivation inspired you to learn about magic?” Luna asked. “Well that’s a loaded question with plenty of answers, suffice it to say it was Celestia and the fact that I enjoy learning and reading. When I was five. Dad took me to see the Summer Sun Celebration for the first time.” Pausing to take a drink before continuing while watching Celestia raise the sun for the first time really opened up my eyes so to speak I wanted to be able to do magic like Celestia could and wanted to learn all I could about magic. Father was supportive of my endeavors so was my mother and brother they helped me as much as they could even getting me in for the entrance exam for Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns, I went and took the exam while I was doing the exam an explosion of color happened while I was focused on trying to hatch a dragon egg. I was spooked and had a magic surge from what Celestia told me, I turned my Mother and Father into Plants, levitated all the Exam teachers, hatched the egg, and magically grew him to a size where his head popped out of the roof of the Exam chamber. Celestia calmed me down enough and took me right then and there as her Personal Student and the dragon I have raised and you know about Spike I may have been young but I wouldn’t have traded it for anything I hatched Spike and have been raising him not all on my own but still he has been with me since he hatched.” I said to Luna. “I see.” Luna replied. “So you have raised Spike so how does he send Tia messages and or receives messages from her?” Luna asked. “That I am not entirely sure how they do it was something Celestia taught Spike when he was younger then he is now Spike is after all only eight years younger then I was eight when I went for the entrance exam for Celestia’s school.” I said. “So Celestia helped raise you and Spike?” Luna asked. “In a way yes, I had a room in a tower in the castle but above the Library. Although I still lived on the weekends and when school wasn't in session with my family Mother and Father also visited me quite frequently and helped me with my studies when they had time I was also learning to defend myself both magically and physically. Princess Celestia insisted that she would not interfere with the education of my own clan when because it is important for me to be able to defend myself from ponies that would kill me instead of talking to me like we are now, I was being trained in both defence and getting educated about magic as well as other things I needed to be taught. I enjoyed my foal hood Luna but there are somethings that I would have liked to be able to have done instead of learning how to kill a pony or other hostile creatures that might want to hurt me. That training has saved me a lot of hurt and heartache in the long run but I am still socially inept at times.” I said. We finished off our meals Luna had the garden salad and I had a Fresh DLT ( Daisy Lettuce Tomato) with a helping of Salad. As we walked back to the Castle, Luna was telling me how she got her Cutie Mark since I Had told her mine. “I was about thirteen when I got my Cutie Mark around the time of the unification happened. I knew all three ponies that opened the Eyes of the Leaders of the 3 tribes If I understand this right then, The Shinso tribe is actually a part of all 3 tribes but an offshoot of them Clover the Clever was mine and Celestia’s Mentor after with the help of Starswirl the Bearded, Princess Platinum, Commander Hurricane, and Chancellor Puddinghead helped us understand how to lead I got my Cutie Mark shortly after Celestia. Starswirl and Clover realized the both me and Celestia had all three tribes capabilities and magics so we were the perfect to be the figureheads and leaders of the nation so we were crowned as Princess of Equestria and dubbed Princesses of Sun and Moon respectively when we learned our talents where the day and night I started sleeping during the day to do my duty at night then we learned that we were not aging as much as the other ponies let’s just say was not easy knowing you were going to outlive all your friends and loved ones we did take lovers but they passed we even had a few offspring that is how Blueblood has title of a prince. Cadence is a descendant of one of our cousins from our marriage with a Stallion like today herds were and are not uncommon both me and Celestia fell for the same stallion so we formed a herd with him was nice to feel loved but even he passed. His passing was one of the reasons I fell to the Nightmare in my grief.” Luna said while taking a breath before continuing “Anyway, when I raised the moon for the first time it made me so happy that I was able to do something that normally took over a dozen unicorns to perform and it was instinctual to me and Celestia to do what we did.” Luna smiled as she finished talking. We had arrived at her Chamber doors I smiled and said “Well Luna, here we are. I enjoyed our first date and am looking forward to the next one as well as getting to know you even better than I already do.” I said. “Likewise Twilight.” Luna replied. We both leaned in and kissed each other lightly before pulling away “Have a good night Luna, I’ll get in touch with my schedule when I can.” I said. “As will I, Twilight.” Luna replied while waving as she closes her door for the night. I turned and walked off with a smile on my face and a skip in my trot. It is such a beautiful night. Author's Note This chapter is The beginning of their courtship mainly filling in information that each would more than likely would tell each other Like how you would tell your girl or guy things that would help them get to know you better. Special thanks to Neokiva and my two editors for helping with this story Chapter 2 is being worked on in the editing department this one will be as soon as possible hope you enjoyed. Special Thanks To Fusion Fool the 3rd for Proofreading and helping with editing.